near_o which_o under_o a_o oak_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n erect_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n have_v make_v with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o shechem_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v remove_v hither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o because_o shechem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o shiloh_n and_o perhaps_o near_o unto_o joshua_n his_o city_n and_o so_o the_o more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o 2._o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o shiloh_n be_v call_v shechem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o upon_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n 1._o sam._n 4.4_o so_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v meet_v at_o shiloh_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n i_o answer_v that_o shechem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 21.21_o a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o yea_o and_o there_o god_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n there_o have_v late_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n in_o which_o regard_n joshua_n may_v think_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n now_o to_o renew_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o special_a occasion_n for_o some_o other_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o shechem_n as_o happy_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n bone_n there_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o your_o father_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v euphrates_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o river_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n terah_n and_o abram_n and_o nachor_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o abraham_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n before_o his_o call_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o magnify_v and_o indeed_o if_o abraham_n have_v continue_v incorrupt_a in_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n may_v have_v boast_v in_o this_o whereas_o the_o drift_n of_o joshua_n in_o these_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a even_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n in_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o that_o way_n of_o danger_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o such_o special_a favour_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o lead_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mention_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o intimate_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o give_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v give_v he_o several_a son_n to_o wit_n ishmael_n and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o illustrate_v god_n singular_a favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o of_o abraham_n issue_n and_o choose_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o isaac_n jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o esau_n mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n esau_n be_v here_o also_o mention_v to_o intimate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pass_v by_o esau_n though_o his_o posterity_n grow_v present_o great_a and_o inhabit_v mount_n seir_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n jacob_n his_o young_a brother_n verse_n 7._o and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n many_o may_v be_v now_o live_v as_o well_o as_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o those_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14.29_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o travel_n there_o verse_n 9_o then_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n rose_n and_o war_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o num._n 22.11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v i_o they_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fight_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o resist_v you_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n against_o you_o and_o fortify_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defensive_a war_n though_o indeed_o they_o never_o dare_v stir_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n nor_o have_v the_o heart_n once_o to_o lift_v a_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o wall_n so_o miraculous_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o send_v the_o hornet_n before_o you_o which_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23.28_o verse_n 14._o and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o their_o zeal_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o build_v that_o altar_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 22.16_o thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o trespass_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n show_v plain_o that_o for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n public_o allow_v beside_o have_v joshua_n know_v any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o government_n he_o have_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v still_o linger_a after_o these_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o secret_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o admonish_v they_o in_o this_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o secret_o do_v worship_n idol_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n amos_n 5.25_o 26._o which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n stephen_n act_v 7.42_o 43._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o any_o beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o verse_n 15._o
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
the_o story_n here_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v to_o they_o of_o her_o confidence_n that_o the_o israelite_n will_v certain_o drive_v out_o her_o people_n and_o possess_v their_o land_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o she_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o her_o own_o life_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o request_n she_o afterward_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v she_o and_o her_o father_n house_n when_o they_o take_v jericho_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o promise_n often_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o have_v see_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o stagger_v and_o fear_n this_o poor_a woman_n which_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o a_o report_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o these_o spy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a danger_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v away_o she_o can_v beg_v of_o they_o for_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o &_o she_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o city_n already_o and_o so_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v at_o their_o dispose_n as_o for_o their_o talk_v thus_o together_o be_v of_o two_o several_a nation_n we_o need_v not_o question_v that_o for_o certain_o the_o language_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o by_o many_o name_n both_o of_o man_n and_o city_n among_o the_o canaanites_n be_v very_o evident_a verse_n 12._o swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n since_o i_o have_v show_v you_o kindness_n that_o you_o will_v also_o show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o father_n house_n the_o kindness_n which_o rahab_n here_o say_v she_o have_v show_v to_o the_o spy_n be_v not_o only_o she_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o king_n messenger_n but_o also_o the_o project_n she_o have_v devise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o for_o the_o let_n of_o they_o down_o out_o of_o her_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a kindness_n to_o they_o without_o this_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a she_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o her_o resolution_n herein_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v verse_n 12._o and_o give_v i_o a_o true_a token_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o know_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o wherein_o you_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o spare_v we_o from_o the_o general_a destruction_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n answer_v she_o our_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o rahab_n have_v desire_v of_o they_o vers_n 12._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v may_v destruction_n light_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o such_o order_n that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o you_o utter_v not_o this_o our_o business_n to_o bind_v she_o the_o more_o strict_o say_v some_o expositor_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o discover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o annex_v this_o condition_n and_o thereby_o give_v she_o a_o hint_n that_o if_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o danger_n by_o discover_v they_o though_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o she_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o business_n they_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v chief_o that_o compact_n betwixt_o they_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o she_o and_o she_o and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o know_v her_o house_n as_o seem_v probable_a vers_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o spy_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o compact_n betwixt_o they_o they_o then_o repeat_v these_o word_n if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n than_o we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o this_o thy_o oath_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o by_o utter_v that_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v other_o beside_o her_o kindred_n shall_v crowd_v into_o her_o house_n or_o by_o use_v the_o same_o token_n of_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n think_v to_o preserve_v their_o household_n also_o from_o the_o public_a destruction_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o afford_v she_o or_o she_o any_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o here_o follow_v be_v before_o she_o let_v the_o spy_n out_o at_o her_o window_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 18._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o let_v they_o down_o out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v thou_o shall_v bind_v this_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n which_o thou_o do_v let_v we_o down_o by_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o they_o be_v let_v down_o agree_v with_o she_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n which_o she_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o let_v they_o down_o by_o shall_v hang_v out_o at_o her_o window_n that_o thereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v know_v her_o house_n when_o they_o come_v against_o the_o city_n but_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v doubtless_o speak_v after_o the_o man_n be_v down_o in_o the_o still_o of_o the_o night_n the_o woman_n look_v down_o to_o they_o out_o at_o her_o window_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o man_n say_v we_o will_v be_v blameless_a of_o this_o thy_o oath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o not_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o swear_v nor_o will_v we_o be_v think_v faulty_a therein_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o premise_v as_o the_o reason_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o clear_v full_o betwixt_o they_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o secure_v she_o and_o she_o and_o according_o they_o propound_v three_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o that_o the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v down_o must_v be_v hang_v out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o if_o therefore_o through_o neglect_v to_o do_v this_o the_o israelite_n shall_v break_v into_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n they_o will_v be_v guiltless_a second_o that_o her_o father_n mother_n brethren_z and_o kindred_n shall_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o three_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_v this_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o to_o any_o body_n whatever_o and_o if_o therefore_o other_o shall_v delude_v they_o by_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n at_o their_o window_n also_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v from_o jericho_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o rise_v early_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o israelite_n from_o shittim_n to_o jordan_n but_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v yield_v that_o before_o the_o spy_v return_v to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o officer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 1.11_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o victual_n and_o that_o because_o within_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o that_o charge_n
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
against_o sihon_n and_o og_n which_o be_v long_o since_o do_v the_o same_o thereof_o may_v be_v well_o in_o this_o time_n carry_v to_o a_o land_n far_o off_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n take_v of_o their_o victual_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o take_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n run_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v never_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o a_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 20.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o then_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o make_v thou_o answer_v of_o peace_n and_o open_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o shall_v be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o again_o verse_n 15_o 16._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v save_v alive_a nothing_o that_o breathe_v verse_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o unadvised_a rashness_n who_o without_o any_o deliberation_n do_v present_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o defer_v their_o answer_n even_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o abuse_v as_o now_o they_o be_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v they_o not_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v well_o in_o spare_v the_o gibeonite_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o their_o prince_n have_v take_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v great_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o saul_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o have_v slay_v some_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o so_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o their_o father_n have_v now_o obtain_v of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o saul_n do_v it_o too_o in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v fraudulent_o draw_v the_o prince_n into_o that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v for_o they_o have_v covenant_v to_o grant_v peace_n to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o under_o these_o term_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n into_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o who_o only_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o equity_n challenge_v any_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v confirm_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o oath_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n only_o that_o use_v such_o fraud_n and_o violence_n who_o wickedness_n in_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n can_v make_v void_a the_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v again_o object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 7._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v too_o that_o though_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o because_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o particular_a command_n &_o so_o far_o only_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o in_o rahabs_n case_n be_v also_o evident_a but_o here_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n without_o perjury_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v give_v the_o heathen_a great_a occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o lie_v as_o a_o strong_a bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o israelite_n strict_o to_o observe_v this_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o in_o this_o that_o rule_n hold_v good_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v verse_n 21._o but_o let_v they_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o provide_v wood_n and_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 27._o and_o joshua_n make_v they_o that_o day_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o four_o city_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o be_v several_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n come_v up_o happy_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o public_a servant_n they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o servile_a office_n for_o the_o people_n these_o be_v they_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1._o chron._n 9.2_o that_o be_v deodati_n man_n give_v to_o god_n or_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o ezra_n 8.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n appoint_v the_o nethinim_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o several_a course_n attend_v upon_o that_o service_n for_o even_o now_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n and_o do_v therein_o doubtless_o attend_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o bondage_n which_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o general_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n as_o if_o joshua_n have_v say_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
doubt_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v also_o accompany_v and_o assault_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o deborahs_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o she_o discover_v what_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o journey_n that_o thou_o take_v shall_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v sell_v sisera_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n thus_o she_o yield_v to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o withal_o show_v he_o that_o because_o of_o his_o distrustfulness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v have_v because_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n without_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o woman_n presence_n therefore_o a_o woman_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n into_o who_o hand_n sisera_n shall_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v verse_n 10._o and_o barak_n call_v zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n to_o kedesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a strength_n therefore_o of_o the_o army_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o by_o barak_n be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o these_o two_o tribe_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o chap._n 5.18_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n where_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v also_o voluntary_o join_v in_o this_o war_n make_v against_o sisera_n deborah_n in_o her_o song_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o ephraim_n be_v there_o a_o root_n of_o they_o against_o amalek_n after_o thou_o benjamin_n among_o thy_o people_n out_o of_o machir_n come_v down_o governor_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o kenites_n be_v seat_v among_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n chap._n 1.16_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la dwell_v near_o kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n this_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v this_o heber_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o some_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n as_o indeed_o the_o kenites_n it_o seem_v do_v always_o dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v sisera_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n beside_o josephus_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o terrible_a tempest_n wherewith_o the_o canaanite_n be_v both_o terrify_v and_o disorder_v the_o israelite_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o indeed_o some_o such_o thing_n those_o word_n seem_v to_o intend_v chap._n 5.20_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n verse_n 17._o for_o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la though_o the_o kenites_n come_v in_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v among_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o live_v with_o all_o love_n and_o amity_n with_o they_o yet_o jabin_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v peace_n to_o they_o only_o perhaps_o take_v some_o certain_a tribute_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n while_o he_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n first_o because_o they_o live_v as_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o land_n second_o because_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o peaceable_a pastoral_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o like_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o heathenish_a king_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o they_o his_o people_n may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v such_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o and_o jael_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v sisera_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o turn_v in_o my_o lord_n turn_v in_o to_o i_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n discover_v plain_o that_o she_o intend_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o though_o her_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v afraid_a but_o commit_v himself_o to_o her_o custody_n yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o her_o word_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o if_o she_o intend_v that_o in_o her_o tent_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v safe_a i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o to_o quit_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o what_o she_o do_v herein_o she_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v in_o unto_o she_o into_o the_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n to_o wit_n as_o pretend_v herewith_o to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o thither_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v he_o warm_v be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fly_v on_o foot_n from_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v asleep_a that_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o no_o doubt_n already_o she_o have_v purpose_v with_o herself_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o open_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o drink_v though_o he_o ask_v for_o water_n which_o man_n in_o great_a heat_n and_o thirst_n do_v especial_o desire_v yet_o she_o fetch_v a_o bottle_n of_o milk_n and_o give_v he_o of_o that_o either_o thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o great_a respect_n of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o confide_v in_o she_o or_o else_o because_o milk_v when_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a drink_n large_o of_o it_o do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o sleep_v and_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o then_o she_o may_v do_v to_o he_o what_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a she_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o deborah_n commend_v jael_n this_o be_v particular_o express_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a prudency_n and_o policy_n chap._n 5.25_o he_o ask_v water_n and_o she_o give_v he_o milk_n she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly_a dish_n verse_n 21._o and_o jael_n heber_n wife_n take_v a_o nail_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o pin_n or_o nail_n of_o iron_n or_o point_v with_o iron_n wherewith_o the_o tent_n be_v stretch_v forth_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o act_n of_o she_o she_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o she_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v peace_n between_o jabin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o heber_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o mutual_a league_n for_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o treaty_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o man_n of_o such_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o only_o that_o jabin_n have_v happy_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o yearly_a tribute_n yield_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n however_o jael_n may_v know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o deborah_n that_o god_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o beside_o she_o may_v now_o be_v move_v by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o she_o both_o to_o ensnare_v this_o captain_n by_o policy_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o a_o enemy_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o hereby_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o a_o true_a member_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
liar_n in_o wait_n as_o such_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v then_o send_v about_o take_v liberty_n beyond_o their_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o too_o and_o rob_v all_o that_o come_v along_o that_o way_n by_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o seem_v all_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v abimelech_n and_o so_o abimelech_n escape_v their_o hand_n and_o now_o prepare_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o shechemite_n dare_v not_o stir_v into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n till_o gaal_n come_v to_o they_o as_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n come_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n both_o he_o and_o he_o brethren_n it_o seem_v be_v captain_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o so_o come_v now_o either_o send_v for_o or_o voluntary_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o war_n against_o abimelech_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n and_o tread_v the_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o abimelech_n but_o now_o in_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o new_a captain_n they_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n whence_o be_v that_o esa_n 16.10_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v shout_v the_o treader_n shall_v tread_v out_o no_o wine_n in_o their_o press_n i_o have_v make_v their_o vintage-shouting_a to_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o now_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n too_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n to_o wit_n baal-berith_a vers_fw-la 4._o namely_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o wit_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o their_o cup_n curse_a abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o with_o many_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n verse_n 28._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n gaal_n perceive_v the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o jollity_n to_o grow_v very_o violent_a against_o abimelech_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v at_o least_o win_v they_o to_o put_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o labour_n to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o against_o abimelech_n who_o say_v he_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o intimate_v that_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o withal_o so_o unworthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v and_o who_o be_v shechem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o intent_n of_o add_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o what_o be_v shechem_n understand_a by_o shechem_n the_o city_n itself_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o shechem_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o worthless_a man_n as_o abimelech_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o compare_v together_o what_o abimelech_n be_v and_o what_o your_o city_n shechem_n be_v you_o will_v find_v cause_n enough_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v shechem_n the_o son_n of_o hamor_n who_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o city_n gen._n 34.2_o of_o who_o gaal_n here_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v any_o title_n which_o from_o he_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v pretend_v for_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o do_v by_o consequence_n strong_o imply_v that_o much_o less_o be_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o abimelech_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o over_o they_o who_o be_v abimelech_n yea_o indeed_o who_o be_v shechem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o shechems_n posterity_n shall_v challenge_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v slight_v and_o abhor_v their_o challenge_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o shechem_n be_v as_o we_o be_v a_o free_a city_n a_o free_a people_n plant_v here_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sovereign_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o have_v seat_v we_o here_o and_o why_o shall_v abimelech_n then_o think_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n who_o judged_n israel_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n refuse_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n who_o he_o slay_v have_v challenge_v the_o crown_n more_o just_o than_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerubbaal_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o baal_n the_o god_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o then_o to_o serve_v his_o son_n beside_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o serve_v he_o but_o his_o man_n zebul_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o of_o a_o free_a city_n you_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o every_o domineer_a officer_n who_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n shall_v set_v over_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a glance_n at_o zebul_n which_o imply_v their_o folly_n in_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v abimelech_n swear_v servant_n he_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o wring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o people_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o city_n serve_v the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o â—â—y_n shall_v we_o serve_v he_o some_o conceive_v that_o gaal_n here_o pretend_v at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o hamor_n the_o ancient_a lord_n of_o shechem_n and_o so_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o lord_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o family_n but_o first_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o gaal_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o that_o curse_a race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o second_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o one_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o gaal_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o abimelech_n serve_v say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o long_v to_o give_v away_o your_o liberty_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o call_v in_o the_o old_a lord_n of_o this_o soil_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v this_o upstart_n abimelech_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o least_o respect_n verse_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o to_o show_v the_o shechemite_n how_o little_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o abimelech_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o as_o man_n in_o their_o cup_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o boast_n insult_a manner_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o abimelech_n be_v absent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o that_o be_v come_v abimelech_n muster_v all_o the_o force_n thou_o can_v possible_o
conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o name_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o angel_n may_v well_o answer_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o a_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v or_o that_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n so_o he_o also_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n who_o god_n do_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n for_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n whereto_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v wondrous_o but_o now_o grant_v what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o or_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o because_o first_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o only_o we_o know_v of_o he_o what_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v any_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 19_o so_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o person_n sacrifice_v nor_o the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a verse_n 20._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o flame_n go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o of_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o manoah_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o gideon_n sacrifice_n chap._n 6.21_o but_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a miraculous_a work_n whereby_o the_o angel_n do_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o methinks_v too_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v most_o sweet_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o present_v all_o our_o service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.22_o verse_n 23._o but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n by_o three_o several_a argument_n do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o first_o from_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o she_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o angel_n advise_v they_o to_o offer_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o both_o by_o that_o his_o miraculous_a ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o expositor_n general_o conceive_v by_o cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o former_o in_o that_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o there_o arise_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n second_o from_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v they_o neither_o say_v she_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o strange_a burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ascend_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o his_o impart_v those_o secret_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n nor_o say_v she_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o thus_o beforehand_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o great_a distress_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o worthy_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o endue_v he_o with_o admirable_a strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o those_o worthy_a service_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v either_o the_o place_n of_o samson_n dwelling_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n against_o laish_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n chap._n 18.11_o 12._o and_o there_o go_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n out_o of_o zorah_n and_o out_o of_o eshtaol_n six_o hundred_o man_n appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o camp_n which_o the_o danite_n have_v form_v at_o present_a in_o this_o place_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o withstand_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o do_v sore_o now_o oppress_v they_o where_o samson_n serve_v in_o his_o young_a year_n begin_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v now_o and_o then_o at_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o strange_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n even_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o and_o afterward_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o be_v often_o if_o not_o always_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o who_o land_n it_o stand_v and_o so_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v verse_n 2._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnath_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n now_o therefore_o get_v she_o for_o i_o to_o wife_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n much_o more_o for_o a_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n deut._n 7.3_o but_o it_o seem_v samson_n do_v this_o not_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v well_o
the_o word_n must_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v no_o supreme_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o transgress_v the_o law_n as_o the_o king_n afterward_o have_v the_o judge_n rather_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o counsel_n show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o bethlehem-judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephratah_n mich._n 5.2_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o yet_o withal_o too_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o sojourn_v there_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v man_n by_o the_o mother_n family_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o breed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v sojourn_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n but_o there_o he_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o levite_n it_o seem_v do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v jonathan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o sojourn_v where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n god_n have_v provide_v liberal_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o their_o appoint_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yield_v they_o for_o then_o this_o levite_n need_v not_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o procure_v mean_n of_o livelihood_n see_v the_o like_a neh._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o micah_n say_v unto_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o son_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a chapel_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o idol-worship_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o his_o priest_n either_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v his_o son_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o put_v in_o this_o levite_n in_o his_o room_n or_o else_o mean_v to_o join_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o promise_v to_o reverence_v this_o levite_n as_o a_o father_n notwithstanding_o his_o youth_n if_o he_o will_v be_v his_o priest_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a salary_n that_o he_o tender_v he_o for_o his_o service_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o thy_o victual_n eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v their_o idol_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o yet_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v think_v enough_o for_o the_o priest_n wage_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v extreme_o corrupt_a a_o levite_n will_v never_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o base_a service_n as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o their_o idol-dunghill-god_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o such_o base_a term_n but_o hunger_n will_v snap_v at_o any_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o before_o vers_fw-la 10_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n verse_n 13._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n but_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o follow_a chapter_n show_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o that_o day_n all_o their_o inheritance_n have_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o coop_v they_o up_o in_o the_o mountain_n chap._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n verse_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n the_o danite_n have_v part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o these_o spy_n be_v former_o acquaint_v with_o this_o levite_n whilst_o he_o sojourn_v in_o bethlehem-judah_n and_o so_o now_o know_v his_o voice_n however_o by_o the_o different_a dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o pronunciation_n which_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n use_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o judah_n though_o he_o now_o sojourn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n chap._n 12.6_o where_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v sibbole_v in_o stead_n of_o shibboleth_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v concern_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v counsel_n we_o pray_v thou_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hear_v from_o the_o levite_n that_o micah_n have_v there_o a_o chapel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o be_v micahs_n priest_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a business_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 6._o go_v in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n wherein_o you_o go_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o upon_o your_o way_n to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v your_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v go_v out_o before_o you_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o journey_n now_o this_o answer_n he_o may_v return_v of_o his_o own_o head_n flatter_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n may_v permit_v satan_n by_o his_o teraphim_n or_o some_o such_o oracle_n to_o foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
return_v also_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o misery_n which_o with_o she_o she_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o may_v hope_v that_o ruth_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o stay_v with_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n orpah_n be_v it_o it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o she_o now_o say_v to_o she_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o try_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o mention_n orpah_n her_o return_v to_o her_o god_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v both_o her_o people_n and_o god_n too_o that_o she_o have_v former_o serve_v if_o she_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o therefore_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o she_o will_v do_v verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v or_o imprecation_n which_o ruth_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o be_v it_o seem_v familiar_a not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n as_o 1._o sam._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o kin._n 19.2_o &_o 20.10_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o imprecation_n be_v doubtless_o to_o express_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o notable_a mischief_n may_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o evil_n they_o desire_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v thus_o without_o name_v the_o mischief_n they_o wish_v be_v take_v up_o either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_n they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v such_o desperate_a expression_n as_o bold_a wretch_n nowadays_o use_v without_o fear_n as_o god_n confound_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o suppress_n the_o evil_n they_o desire_v may_v light_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o they_o do_v purposely_o intimate_v how_o grievous_a the_o mischief_n be_v they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v or_o that_o other_o do_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o name_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o they_o and_o they_o say_v be_v this_o naomi_n that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v move_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o note_n above_o other_o in_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o go_v thence_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o she_o be_v return_v home_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a plight_n be_v soon_o spread_v about_o the_o city_n every_o body_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o gaze_v at_o she_o as_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o see_v she_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o naomi_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o look_v to_o see_v naomi_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o her_o poverty_n but_o even_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o her_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o exceed_v much_o sorrow_n make_v all_o that_o see_v she_o and_o have_v know_v she_o former_o wonder_v at_o she_o verse_n 20._o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o though_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n too_o full_a of_o passion_n yet_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o naomi_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o she_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_a or_o with_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o she_o but_o only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o mara_n which_o signify_v bitter_a be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o she_o then_o naomi_n which_o signify_v pleasant_a or_o merry_a verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o because_o affliction_n be_v ordinary_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10.17_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o and_o again_o chap._n 16.8_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o naomi_n speak_v thus_o of_o her_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o naomi_n have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v why_o boaz_n at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o ruth_n show_v she_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v here_o prefix_v that_o he_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n verse_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n these_o last_o word_n in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o she_o will_v be_v careful_a no_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o glean_v without_o leave_n for_o which_o her_o modesty_n she_o be_v express_o commend_v by_o boaz_n his_o bailiff_n vers_fw-la 7._o she_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o glean_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a levit._n 19.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o whole_o reap_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n yet_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o owner_n if_o not_o to_o crave_v leave_n too_o when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v they_o verse_n 5._o then_o say_v boaz_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o reaper_n who_o damsel_n be_v this_o this_o he_o may_v ask_v either_o because_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o because_o he_o find_v she_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 7._o so_o she_o come_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a in_o the_o house_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o ruth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v withdraw_v herself_o to_o the_o house_n or_o hovel_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o field_n wherein_o happy_o the_o harvest_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n that_o there_o she_o may_v a_o while_n ease_n and_o refresh_v herself_o and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o work_n again_o which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o induce_v boaz_n see_v she_o sit_v there_o to_o inquire_v vers_n 5._o who_o damsel_n she_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o inform_v boaz_n of_o her_o diligence_n and_o industry_n that_o from_o morning_n till_o that_o time_n she_o have_v follow_v she_o glean_v hard_a only_o now_o a_o little_a while_n she_o have_v rest_v herself_o there_o in_o the_o house_n to_o refresh_v herself_o verse_n 8._o but_o abide_v here_o fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n who_o be_v doubtless_o employ_v not_o in_o glean_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o stranger_n levit._fw-la 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o clean_a riddance_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v any_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n but_o either_o in_o reap_v or_o else_o in_o gather_v the_o corn_n after_o the_o reaper_n and_o bind_v the_o sheaf_n verse_n 12._o a_o full_a
that_o a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o he_o by_o ruth_n will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o accept_v second_o because_o their_o thresh-floor_n in_o those_o time_n where_o they_o winnow_v their_o corn_n and_o where_o happy_o also_o they_o keep_v this_o their_o feast_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o therefore_o there_o she_o may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o private_a access_n to_o he_o three_o because_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o winnow_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v towards_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wind_n usual_o begin_v to_o rise_v call_v therefore_o gen._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n or_o cool_v of_o the_o day_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o project_n which_o ruth_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o fourthly_a because_o boaz_n it_o seem_v be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v all_o night_n in_o this_o time_n of_o winnow_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o late_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o evening_n wind_n and_o partly_o to_o secure_v his_o corn_n whilst_o it_o lay_v in_o so_o open_a a_o place_n verse_n 3._o wash_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o anoint_v thou_o and_o put_v thy_o raiment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v dress_v thyself_o handsome_o in_o thy_o best_a attire_n all_o which_o she_o doubtless_o direct_v she_o to_o do_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o uncover_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v thou_o down_o doubtless_o naomy_n aim_v and_o intention_n in_o this_o advice_n she_o give_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o her_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o procure_v that_o boaz_n be_v as_o she_o conceive_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o her_o decease_a son_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o feed_v unto_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o ruth_n to_o challenge_v that_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n marriage_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o she_o yea_o and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n and_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o boaz_n and_o the_o experience_n she_o have_v many_o year_n have_v of_o ruth_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v the_o way_n she_o take_v for_o effect_v her_o aim_n but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o way_n she_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o savour_v much_o of_o womanish_a weakness_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1._o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o good_a report_n and_o therefore_o be_v boaz_n loath_a to_o have_v it_o know_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v know_v that_o a_o woman_n come_v into_o the_o floor_n three_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fourthly_a because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o good_a woman_n thus_o in_o the_o night_n to_o cast_v herself_o down_o at_o a_o man_n foot_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o indeed_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o alienate_a boaz_n his_o affection_n from_o ruth_n by_o raise_v some_o suspicion_n in_o he_o of_o her_o immodesty_n and_o unchaste_a life_n have_v not_o god_n that_o overrule_v all_o and_o have_v a_o secret_a guide_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v hereby_o she_o intimate_v how_o confident_a she_o be_v that_o boaz_n will_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v ruth_n to_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v do_v verse_n 7._o and_o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 9_o spread_v forth_o thy_o skirt_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o i_o for_o thy_o wife_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n in_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o decease_a husband_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o some_o conceive_v be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o time_n that_o in_o their_o contract_n the_o man_n do_v throw_v over_o the_o woman_n the_o lap_n or_o wing_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o token_n that_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o protection_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n also_o ezek._n 16.8_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o â—â—tred_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o verse_n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v show_v more_o kindness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o show_v much_o kindness_n to_o thy_o husband_n decease_v in_o leave_v thy_o own_o country_n and_o people_n and_o come_v along_o with_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o sake_n though_o she_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n but_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o match_v thyself_o with_o a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a sake_n to_o revive_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o kindness_n surpass_v that_o verse_n 16._o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n she_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o my_o daughter_n by_o her_o voice_n her_o mother_n may_v know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o light_a she_o can_v not_o discern_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v verse_n 18._o then_o say_v she_o sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stir_v thou_o no_o further_o about_o the_o business_n but_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o stir_v not_o abroad_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n whenever_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o thou_o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o then_o go_v boaz_n up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o etc._n etc._n wait_v there_o both_o for_o his_o kinsman_n pass_v by_o who_o be_v like_a to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n or_o to_o return_v home_o from_o his_o business_n abroad_o and_o also_o for_o such_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hear_n determine_a and_o witness_v that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o indeed_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o behold_v the_o kinsman_n of_o who_o boaz_n speak_v come_v by_o where_o this_o word_n behold_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o even_o as_o boaz_n expect_v this_o kinsman_n come_v by_o not_o be_v yet_o call_v or_o send_v for_o and_o so_o be_v present_o bring_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o business_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v ho_o such_o a_o one_o turn_v aside_o sit_v down_o here_o that_o be_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o but_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n and_o supply_v it_o with_o this_o indefinite_a clause_n such_o a_o one_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v express_v or_o purposely_o because_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n forget_v that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o his_o decease_a kinsman_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o kinsman_n naomi_n that_o be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n sell_v a_o parcel_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sale_n be_v mere_o pretend_v by_o boaz_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o their_o kinsman_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o purchase_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o be_v the_o next_o kinsman_n he_o may_v thence_o the_o better_a be_v convince_v how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o yet_o the_o poverty_n of_o naomi_n be_v not_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
and_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v than_o a_o vow_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o son_n which_o by_o his_o belove_a hannah_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o verse_n 22._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o until_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hannah_n have_v acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o some_o expositor_n question_n whether_o hannah_n keep_v the_o child_n at_o home_n till_o he_o be_v wean_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o causelesse_o for_o first_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o concern_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o those_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o second_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o all_o the_o male_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hannah_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o her_o young_a child_n immediate_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v she_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v wean_v because_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o think_v of_o bring_v away_o a_o child_n vow_v to_o god_n after_o she_o have_v once_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v that_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v she_o will_v then_o carry_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 23._o tarry_v until_o thou_o have_v wean_v he_o only_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elkanah_n speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o eli_n return_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o which_o she_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n send_v she_o from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v to_o her_o prayer_n by_o give_v she_o a_o son_n which_o be_v all_o one_o at_o if_o a_o voice_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n hannah_n thy_o desire_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o word_n it_o be_v which_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v she_o have_v not_o only_o crave_v a_o son_n but_o also_o with_o this_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n annex_v that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v this_o his_o son_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sure_o a_o child_n so_o miraculous_o give_v be_v determine_v for_o some_o great_a service_n verse_n 24._o she_o take_v he_o up_o with_o she_o with_o three_o bullock_n and_o one_o ephah_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v mention_n afterward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o one_o of_o these_o bullock_n only_o vers_fw-la 25_o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o gather_v that_o one_o only_o be_v intend_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o other_o use_n that_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v when_o they_o present_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o mention_v the_o other_o afterward_o in_o other_o oblation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v as_o for_o the_o ephah_n of_o flower_n which_o he_o carry_v also_o a_o ephah_n contain_v ten_o omer_n or_o ten_o deal_v now_o the_o law_n perscribe_v three_o ten_o deal_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o bullock_n num._n 15.9_o then_o shall_v he_o bring_v with_o a_o bullock_n a_o meat_n offer_v of_o three_o tenth-deales_a of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o half_a a_o hin_n of_o oil_n nine_o tenth-deales_a of_o this_o ephah_n be_v for_o the_o three_o bullock_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o deal_n which_o be_v overplus_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o voluntary_a meat-offering_a verse_n 28._o and_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o this_o may_v be_v meâ—â—t_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o her_o prayer_n and_o for_o hannah_n her_o voluntary_a consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elkanah_n he_o with_o hannah_n bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli._n hannah_n make_v know_v their_o errand_n to_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elkanah_n worship_v the_o lord_n imply_v thereby_o his_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o hannah_n have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o child_n and_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o hannah_n pray_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hannah_n join_v petition_n at_o this_o time_n with_o her_o thanksgiving_n though_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n be_v express_v only_o but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v she_o pray_v when_o she_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v if_o general_o define_v a_o holy_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o return_v he_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o song_n of_o hannah_n her_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o she_o in_o her_o son_n samuel_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o song_n she_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o god_n at_o present_a have_v do_v for_o she_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o though_o she_o do_v doubtless_o rejoice_v much_o in_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o cheer_v her_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o grant_v her_o request_n in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n have_v discover_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o insist_o altogether_o upon_o her_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o she_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o by_o exalt_v her_o horn_n be_v mean_v the_o advance_n of_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o her_o spirit_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v either_o from_o horn_n beast_n who_o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o horn_n and_o who_o be_v lusty_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o else_o from_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
be_v a_o child_n gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 19_o moreover_o his_o mother_n make_v he_o a_o little_a coat_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o from_o year_n to_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o his_o childhood_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o mother_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v he_o with_o clothes_n the_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v yearly_o bring_v he_o some_o small_a pledge_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n visit_v hannah_n so_o that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n thus_o for_o that_o one_o son_n which_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n more_o and_o that_o too_o immediate_o upon_o elies_n blessing_n they_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n be_v of_o such_o as_o eli_n be_v vers_fw-la 20._o it_o be_v say_v eli_n bless_v elkanah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o seed_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o the_o loan_n which_o be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o immediate_o after_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n visit_v hannah_n so_o that_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o now_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o hear_v both_o of_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o particular_a villainy_n of_o they_o in_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o these_o woman_n be_v with_o who_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n commit_v this_o lewdness_n first_o some_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a devout_a woman_n that_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o secular_a affair_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n both_o day_n and_o night_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o say_v that_o prophetess_n anna_n be_v one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.37_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n second_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a woman_n that_o do_v assemble_v together_o in_o their_o turn_n some_o in_o one_o course_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o some_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o wash_v and_o spin_v and_o so_o have_v their_o abode_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n three_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o after_o childbearing_n come_v to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v accompany_v when_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o last_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o those_o woman_n that_o in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n do_v flock_n together_o daily_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v those_o woman_n that_o come_v flock_v in_o to_o bring_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o such_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o have_v either_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o come_v up_o in_o their_o course_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o then_o build_v exod._n 38.8_o and_o he_o make_v the_o laveâ—_n of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o such_o woman_n general_o as_o come_v in_o free_o and_o frequent_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o varlet_n as_o they_o get_v opportunity_n of_o any_o privacy_n with_o they_o and_o draw_v to_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o god_n house_n a_o wickedness_n the_o more_o abominable_a too_o because_o they_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o elies_n age_n now_o eli_n be_v very_o old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o intimate_v why_o he_o himself_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o vild_a prank_n that_o his_o son_n play_v be_v very_o age_a and_o so_o not_o be_v able_a frequent_o to_o attend_v himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o never_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n till_o other_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o hear_v such_o tiding_n of_o his_o son_n will_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.5_o to_o have_v such_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o he_o must_v needs_o crush_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o reprove_v his_o son_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n that_o know_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrid_a abomination_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o so_o gentle_o too_o nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o villainy_n as_o these_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v now_o discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o in_o justice_n then_o to_o have_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o that_o just_a severity_n thus_o mild_o to_o admonish_v they_o only_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o discover_v plain_o he_o have_v always_o mar_v they_o with_o too_o much_o indulgence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o verse_n 24._o you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v doâ—btlesse_o then_o mean_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o for_o their_o abominable_a way_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o text_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n themselves_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o transgress_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v of_o help_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o wit_n partly_o in_o that_o they_o imitate_v their_o evil_a example_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o they_o forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o ill_a manage_v those_o sacred_a service_n as_o be_v before_o note_v verse_n 17._o verse_n 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v though_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o have_v shall_v join_v together_o and_o entreat_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o peace_n this_o speech_n of_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a and_o be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o
type_n and_o who_o be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n verse_n 36._o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o posterity_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v come_v and_o bow_n and_o crouch_v before_o the_o posterity_n of_o zadok_n to_o beg_v some_o relief_n and_o to_o sue_v that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v bread_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o yield_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v many_o time_n degrade_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o many_o of_o elies_n posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n some_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o zadok_n posterity_n ezek._n 44.13_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o i_o nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rare_a for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o esa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a prophet_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n open_o know_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o vision_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n hereby_o punish_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v grow_v in_o these_o day_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n grow_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reformation_n follow_v immediate_o after_o this_o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o now_o hereupon_o as_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v amos_n 8.11_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n by_o and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reestablish_v in_o his_o church_n this_o prophetical_a office_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o that_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o act_n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n and_o so_o also_o heb._n 11.32_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o samuel_n first_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o precious_a so_o rare_a for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n may_v best_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o indeed_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 27._o concern_v a_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o eli_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v unto_o eli_n then_o also_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v down_o to_o his_o rest_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o lodging_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 19_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o morning_n vers_fw-la 3._o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v go_v out_o the_o oil_n be_v waste_v for_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o lamp_n be_v light_v and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n till_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.7_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 13.11_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o burn_v every_o evening_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o dimness_n of_o elies_n eye_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o imply_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o samuel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v when_o eli_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a insomuch_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v blind_a with_o age_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v beforehand_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n suppose_v that_o eli_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a even_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o run_v to_o he_o namely_o because_o eli_n can_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o often_o want_v help_v in_o regard_n whereof_o samuel_n who_o now_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attend_v upon_o eli_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v though_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n verse_n 7._o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n verse_n 8._o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v samuel_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v the_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o run_v to_o eli_n to_o wit_n that_o eli_n may_v certain_o be_v assure_v when_o he_o hear_v god_n message_n from_o he_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o happy_o withal_o to_o imply_v either_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o one_o afar_o off_o now_o it_o be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o stand_v near_o by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n only_o call_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o but_o also_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o
verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 21.12_o in_o threaten_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o sing_n and_o dizziness_n which_o some_o sudden_a terrible_a noise_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o cannon_n will_v make_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o eli_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v eli_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n fell_a praesenti_fw-la into_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o die_v verse_n 12._o when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o begin_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o i_o begin_v yet_o assure_o all_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v elies_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_o do_v but_o witting_o he_o know_v what_o his_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o messenger_n chap._n 2.27_o threaten_a he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v vile_a may_v be_v also_o render_v accurse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o way_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n vile_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o base_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o stink_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o the_o people_n every_o one_o loathe_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a life_n and_o accurse_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o presumptuous_o walk_v in_o such_o gross_a and_o detestable_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a or_o accurse_a because_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a choose_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o lewd_a way_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v elies_n house_n first_o concern_v his_o wicked_a son_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n and_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a second_o concern_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v keep_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o better_a transport_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o other_o cover_v nor_o fence_n than_o the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n appoint_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v some_o other_o way_n shut_v in_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a house_v whence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o office_n of_o open_v the_o door_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 23.5_o and_o so_o samuel_n now_o do_v it_o and_o observable_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o prophet_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v samuel_n to_o acquaint_v eli_n with_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o house_n yet_o his_o own_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o secret_a that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o only_o say_v the_o text_n samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o first_o such_o sad_a tiding_n he_o know_v will_v wound_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o or_o second_o because_o he_o doubt_v it_o may_v seem_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o denounce_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o his_o age_a tutor_n and_o governor_n or_o three_o because_o he_o fear_v elies_n displeasure_n as_o know_v well_o that_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v easy_o brook_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o year_n or_o otherwise_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o importunity_n of_o eli_n in_o conjure_v samuel_n so_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o eli_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o samuel_n he_o present_o fear_v that_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o son_n guilty_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v suggest_v terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o son_n lewdness_n and_o his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o samuel_n but_o present_o he_o apprehend_v some_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o now_o so_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o adjuration_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o just_a so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o to_o his_o child_n withal_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eli_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v threaten_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a verse_n 20._o and_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o say_v unto_o eli_n
consummation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a plague_n verse_n 13._o for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o heavy_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o first_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o then_o by_o samuel_n chap._n 3.18_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o great_a care_n be_v take_v above_o all_o for_o the_o ark_n lest_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n verse_n 15._o now_o eli_n be_v ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o age_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n his_o blindness_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o doleful_a messenger_n till_o he_o perceive_v somewhat_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n this_o imply_v first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o present_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o backward_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o second_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o flight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v that_o present_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o deadly_a swoâ—n_n as_o for_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o seat_n whereof_o he_o fall_v either_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v mean_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o son_n have_v so_o grievous_o sin_v chap._n 2.22_o this_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o heavy_a both_o his_o weakness_n through_o age_n and_o the_o corpulency_n and_o unwieldnesse_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o fall_v he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o express_v verse_n 19_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o tiding_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o that_o her_o father_n in_o law_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o bow_v herself_o etc._n etc._n as_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 20._o but_o she_o answer_v not_o neither_o do_v she_o regard_v it_o that_o be_v she_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o as_o indeed_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o rather_o proceed_v on_o in_o express_v her_o sorrow_n by_o give_v that_o name_n ichabod_n that_o be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v verse_n 21._o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n &c_n &c_n god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n because_o reject_v other_o nation_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n psal_n 106.20_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n jer._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o glory_n psal_n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o when_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o by_o dagon_n this_o they_o do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ark_n present_v it_o as_o a_o captive_a before_o their_o dagon_n by_o who_o help_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o god_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o this_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v with_o dagon_n in_o his_o temple_n whence_o also_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o it_o by_o open_v it_o and_o take_v forth_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o verse_n 3._o behold_v dagon_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o lord_n discover_v to_o the_o philistine_n what_o a_o vain_a idol_n their_o dagon_n be_v and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v herein_o because_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o idol-god_n in_o his_o own_o temple_n enemy_n be_v never_o foil_v with_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o conqueror_n then_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n beside_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fall_n of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o rivall-god_n to_o stand_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o idolatry_n shall_v down_o and_o they_o take_v dagon_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n again_o have_v dagon_n fall_v but_o once_o be_v at_o first_o dash_v in_o piece_n they_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o it_o come_v by_o some_o casualty_n but_o now_o when_o upon_o the_o first_o fall_n they_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v it_o this_o make_v it_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o head_n of_o dagon_n and_o both_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o upon_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n in_o this_o their_o idol-god_n beside_o now_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o and_o conceal_v his_o overthrow_n from_o the_o people_n as_o before_o perhaps_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v the_o head_n and_o hand_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o those_o that_o enter_v may_v present_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o baseness_n of_o this_o their_o idol-god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o spectacle_n scar_v they_o from_o come_v any_o more_o into_o that_o temple_n for_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n whereto_o they_o have_v former_o give_v themselves_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n only_o the_o stump_n of_o dagon_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_a dagon_n remain_v the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n that_o remain_v be_v the_o fishie_a part_n for_o dag_n signify_v a_o fish_n now_o because_o this_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n it_o resemble_v a_o fish_n the_o hand_n and_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_a dagon_n remain_v see_v the_o note_n judge_n 16.23_o verse_n 5._o therefore_o neither_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n nor_o any_o that_o come_v into_o dagons_n house_n tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o veneration_n as_o account_v the_o threshold_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o idol_n upon_o the_o threshold_n that_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v forbear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o the_o body_n of_o their_o idol_n lay_v however_o thus_o by_o the_o alrul_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o
for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o fetch_v be_v baal_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a as_o be_v before_o note_v josh_n 15.9_o and_o the_o city_n gibeah_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.28_o judg._n 19.14_o the_o three_o particular_a here_o relate_v be_v that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o â—oâ—se_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n they_o sanctify_a eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o holy_a employment_n even_o to_o give_v continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o come_v near_o to_o pollute_v or_o defile_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o in_o all_o holy_a manner_n for_o this_o sacred_a charge_n under_o which_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o water_n and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n of_o legal_a purify_n may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v exod._n 19.10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n but_o may_v some_o say_v when_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n i_o answer_v at_o first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v present_o remove_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n near_o unto_o bethshemesh_n yet_o because_o the_o ark_n stay_v there_o so_o long_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o it_o be_v at_o first_o remove_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o afterward_o continue_v there_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o samuel_n their_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o israel_n yea_o happy_o not_o without_o express_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o shiloh_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o show_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o that_o place_n by_o not_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o again_o verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a for_o between_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n present_o after_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v first_o remove_v thence_o 2._o sam._n 6.2_o 3._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v forty_o year_n allow_v for_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n act._n 13.21_o all_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n continue_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a unless_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n only_o carry_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o thus_o that_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v ere_o the_o people_n by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n or_o by_o the_o trouble_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o can_v be_v win_v to_o that_o solemn_a conversion_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o begin_v with_o all_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v keep_v many_o of_o israel_n city_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o way_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v about_o in_o his_o circuit_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o ashtaroth_n from_o among_o you_o and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o be_v content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o remove_v your_o strange_a god_n but_o labour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o fit_a temper_n for_o god_n purify_v by_o faith_n humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o detestation_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n concern_v ashtaroth_n see_v the_o note_n judge_n 2.13_o verse_n 5._o and_o samuel_n say_v gather_v all_o israel_n to_o mizpeh_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o mizpeh_n see_v judge_n 20.1_o thither_o the_o people_n be_v at_o present_a appoint_a to_o gather_v themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v there_o in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v about_o mean_n both_o for_o reform_v of_o public_a abuse_n and_o for_o make_v war_n against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o to_o mizpeh_n and_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v it_o mere_o of_o draw_v and_o pour_v forth_o water_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o sacred_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o desire_v to_o signify_v either_o first_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n again_o may_v utter_o perish_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o that_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o that_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o or_o second_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v whole_o pour_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o vessel_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n remain_v behind_o and_o be_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o take_v up_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n again_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o take_v up_o that_o water_n again_o which_o they_o have_v so_o pour_v forth_o or_o three_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v straight_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v perfect_o wash_v away_o or_o four_o that_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n that_o day_n they_o do_v sincere_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n even_o as_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v do_v where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o happy_o they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ceremony_n any_o where_o enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n practise_v by_o god_n people_n other_o do_v i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v to_o wit_n
instinct_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.15_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o samuel_n be_v old_a that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n be_v through_o age_n unable_a to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o happy_o not_o without_o god_n permission_n and_o consent_n verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first-born_a be_v joel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v vashni_n 1_o chron._n 6.28_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o beersheba_n though_o they_o exercise_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n and_o go_v happy_o in_o their_o circuit_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v yet_o there_o they_o dwell_v as_o their_o father_n do_v in_o ramah_n and_o there_o most_o a_o end_n they_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o either_o because_o that_o town_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a southpart_n of_o the_o land_n the_o further_a off_o from_o ramah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o trouble_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o samuel_n in_o ramah_n or_o because_o it_o border_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n over_o who_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n verse_n 3._o and_o his_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n not_o only_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o samuel_n but_o also_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o child_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o train_v up_o his_o son_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o that_o time_n behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o manage_v the_o trust_n well_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v advance_v to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o soon_o degenerate_v and_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n verse_n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v old_a and_o thy_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o express_o pretend_v only_a samuel_n age_n and_o his_o son_n wickedness_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o do_v chief_o move_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n which_o they_o perceive_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n make_v against_o they_o whereupon_o as_o man_n not_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n they_o fly_v to_o other_o device_n and_o piâ—ch_v upon_o this_o of_o make_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o second_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n by_o turn_v their_o government_n into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o last_o word_n now_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o king_n yet_o they_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o come_v to_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v inquire_v in_o this_o business_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n as_o pretend_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_a as_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 6._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o shall_v thus_o unthankful_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n but_o the_o chief_n thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o he_o know_v their_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v add_v that_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o help_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v with_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o thus_o god_n yield_v to_o their_o desire_n but_o in_o his_o anger_n hosea_n 13.11_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v for_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o rather_o than_o thou_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n rather_o than_o you_o that_o speak_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v act_v 5.4_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o this_o god_n say_v first_o because_o they_o cast_v off_o that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v a_o regal_a throne_n among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o king_n out_o of_o who_o seed_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o make_v use_n of_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o tho_o he_o have_v partly_o make_v know_v this_o to_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.6_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v deut._n 17.18_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v wait_v god_n leisure_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o government_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sinful_a manner_n out_o of_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o proud_a affectation_n to_o be_v therein_o like_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o deut._n 17.14_o second_o because_o though_o god_n do_v govern_v by_o king_n also_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o government_n be_v more_o immediate_a which_o he_o now_o exercise_v over_o they_o by_o judge_n both_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o king_n usual_o have_v but_o judge_v they_o chief_o by_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v often_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o difficult_a case_n see_v judg._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v samuel_n first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o in_o his_o displeasure_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n of_o samuel_n for_o why_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o then_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 10.24_o â—5_n the_o disciple_n
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
by_o god_n command_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v chap._n 15.1_o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a office_n of_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o to_o this_o place_n of_o singular_a and_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o oil_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o liquor_n will_v be_v still_o uppermost_a and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n thereby_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o great_a service_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o because_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o jothams_n judg._n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o this_o a_o constant_a custom_n among_o other_o nation_n to_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o so_o be_v always_o continue_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v esa_n 45.1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o this_o regard_n appoint_v this_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o be_v design_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v or_o with_o any_o other_o ordinary_a oil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n to_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.1_o the_o second_o ceremony_n use_v here_o by_o samuel_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n be_v that_o he_o kiss_v he_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o congratulation_n for_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o as_o make_v this_o a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o peaceable_a resign_v the_o government_n over_o to_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v subject_n use_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o king_n by_o kiss_v they_o whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o to_o be_v king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o civil_a ceremony_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o love_v their_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o fear_n as_o love_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o well_o may_v be_v too_o that_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n they_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o idol_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 19.18_o yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 13.2_o and_o now_o they_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o and_o have_v make_v they_o molteâ—_n image_n of_o their_o silver_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n all_o of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o craftsman_n they_o say_v of_o they_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n in_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v use_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o prophet_n chief_o press_v he_o to_o remember_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o inheritance_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o render_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a how_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n by_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n though_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n mich_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35.19_o 20._o and_o rachel_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o jacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o rachel_n grave_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o may_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n or_o near_o to_o it_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n lay_v together_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o sacrifice_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o bethel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a place_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o may_v partly_o be_v induce_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.19_o now_o the_o more_o punctual_o these_o particular_n be_v here_o express_v which_o these_o man_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o strengthen_v saul_n faith_n when_o the_o least_o thing_n fail_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o foretell_v he_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o will_v salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o man_n do_v never_o former_o know_v saul_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o he_o because_o samuel_n give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v the_o loaf_n which_o they_o shall_v proffer_v he_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v his_o know_a and_o familiar_a friend_n now_o the_o less_o reason_n can_v be_v conceive_v why_o mere_a stranger_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o towards_o he_o the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v secret_o move_v their_o heart_n thus_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o advancement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o admirable_a and_o strange_a this_o be_v which_o samuel_n foretell_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o confirm_v saul_n faith_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n concern_v the_o garrison_n which_o the_o philistine_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n where_o saul_n father_n dwell_v or_o near_o to_o it_o first_o
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
mention_n not_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o wrong_n which_o of_o old_a their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n express_v one_o circumstance_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o cruelty_n namely_o that_o when_o his_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o new_o escape_v thence_o than_o they_o come_v present_o out_o against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o present_a amalekite_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o for_o though_o god_n destroy_v none_o everlasting_o but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o do_v usual_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n go_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o agag_n vers_fw-la 33._o it_o seem_v these_o do_v verse_n 3._o now_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o cattle_n only_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v but_o their_o city_n also_o and_o all_o the_o wealth_n therein_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o saul_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o number_v they_o in_o telaim_n which_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n call_v telem_n josh_n 15.24_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v number_v apart_o by_o themselves_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o amalek_n and_o lay_v wait_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o insert_v of_o this_o here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n he_o come_v to_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n where_o their_o king_n be_v verse_n 6._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o kenites_n go_v depart_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o though_o they_o have_v plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.16_o yet_o now_o happy_o they_o be_v remove_v further_o because_o of_o the_o israelite_n war_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n judg._n 4.17_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o people_n so_o call_v of_o who_o jethro_n be_v numb_a 24.21_o who_o be_v now_o spare_v for_o jethro_n sake_n yet_o his_o redouble_v the_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v they_o away_o in_o those_o several_a term_n go_v depart_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v make_v haste_n away_o for_o you_o show_v kindness_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o the_o kindness_n which_o jethro_n the_o kenite_fw-la and_o his_o family_n show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o come_v out_o with_o much_o joy_n to_o meet_v moses_n and_o to_o congratulate_v all_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o he_o and_o he_o be_v eye_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o moses_n desire_v numb_a 10.31_o and_o therefore_o now_o saul_n give_v they_o warning_n to_o remove_v away_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o amalekite_n as_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o wrong_n their_o progenitour_n do_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o spare_v the_o kenites_n for_o the_o kindness_n their_o ancestor_n have_v show_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o saul_n smite_v the_o amalekite_n from_o havilah_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o shur_n that_o be_v over_o against_o egypt_n that_o saul_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v evident_a chap._n 27.8_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v up_o and_o invade_v the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o gezrite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o chap._n 30.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o ziklag_n on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v invade_v ziklag_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o saul_n slay_v throughout_o the_o land_n all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v into_o his_o power_n for_o shur_n be_v the_o further_a border_n of_o their_o land_n towards_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_v alive_a and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agag_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n numb_a 24.7_o and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o agag_n who_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v slay_v saul_n spare_v either_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n more_o glorious_a which_o he_o may_v think_v will_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v a_o great_a ransom_n for_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a pity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o indeed_o the_o confidence_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n vers_fw-la 20._o yea_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v go_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o not_o very_o improbable_a that_o in_o spare_a agag_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n in_o spare_v these_o cattle_n they_o pretend_v a_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o spare_v they_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o saul_n tell_v samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o secret_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n as_o those_o word_n of_o samuel_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o spoil_n however_o when_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o for_o they_o to_o spare_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o destroy_v those_o only_a that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o good_a they_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v for_o a_o better_a use_n verse_n 11._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 12._o saul_n come_v to_o carmel_n and_o behold_v he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n and_o be_v go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o carmell_n and_o so_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o then_o go_v away_o to_o gilgal_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o he_o set_v he_o up_o a_o place_n in_o carmel_n that_o be_v some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n as_o a_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o so_o go_v thence_o away_o to_o gilgal_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o confident_a boast_n of_o saul_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o not_o think_v that_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o some_o of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v be_v judge_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n but_o yet_o other_o conceive_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o at_o his_o meeting_n with_o samuel_n he_o salute_v he_o in_o such_o a_o fawn_a manner_n as_o by_o way_n of_o colloge_v with_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o
lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o for_o the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o consent_v at_o least_o to_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o cattle_n they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o amalekite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o now_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v samuel_n believe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v herein_o transgress_v only_o withal_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v spare_v they_o only_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o hope_v samuel_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o take_v the_o better_a with_o samuel_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 16._o then_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o this_o night_n and_o he_o say_v say_v on_o as_o happy_o expect_v some_o good_a message_n so_o far_o do_v hypocrisy_n blind_a man_n even_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o evil_a verse_n 18._o go_v and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n the_o amalekite_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n the_o amalekite_n sinner_n above_o other_o so_o the_o word_n sinner_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v gen._n 13.13_o and_o matth._n 19.10_o verse_n 23._o for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n term_v iniquity_n as_o gen._n 15.16_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o rom._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n how_o stubbornness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o here_o by_o iniquity_n many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o aberration_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o idolatry_n and_o be_v by_o many_o translate_a superstition_n stubbornness_n be_v as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o why_o do_v samuel_n say_v and_o that_o doubtless_o in_o relation_n to_o saul_n sin_n that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o comparative_o that_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o great_a sin_n and_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v sin_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n because_o as_o witch_n and_o idolatour_n do_v give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o advance_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n so_o they_o that_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n for_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n &_o will_v then_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o reason_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v as_o manifest_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o base_a creature_n exalt_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n as_o witch_n and_o idolatour_n do_v but_o three_o other_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o any_o command_n of_o god_n though_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o command_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a be_v as_o manifest_o a_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o those_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n such_o as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n be_v such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o have_v not_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v do_v so_o express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n verse_n 24._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o saul_n at_o last_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o sincere_o not_o because_o he_o be_v at_o all_o humble_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pacify_v samuel_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o extenuate_v his_o offence_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n which_o true_a penitent_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v i_o have_v transgress_v say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n verse_n 25._o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o forgive_v the_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o effect_v my_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o have_v run_v into_o verse_n 26._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 27._o and_o as_o samuel_n turn_v about_o to_o go_v away_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n as_o be_v wondrous_a loath_a to_o have_v the_o people_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o samuel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o he_o but_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o mantle_n be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v away_o from_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o saul_n say_v then_o chap._n 24.20_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a natural_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v why_o samuel_n affirm_v this_o of_o god_n term_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o man_n weakness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v the_o more_o irresolute_a and_o changeable_a they_o be_v so_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n argue_v god_n strength_n second_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v how_o unresistable_o able_a god_n be_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n to_o david_n saul_n may_v hope_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o and_o he_o
all_o night_n david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n where_o jonathan_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o seem_v jonathan_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o saul_n have_v do_v against_o david_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o least_o he_o may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o david_n it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o frantic_a fit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a that_o david_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n as_o he_o deem_v he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n his_o father_n have_v take_v chap._n 19.6_o and_o saul_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o because_o his_o father_n use_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v my_o father_n say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o either_o great_a or_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o behold_v to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n etc._n etc._n david_n fear_v to_o venture_v himself_o in_o saul_n presence_n any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o do_v here_o prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o jonathan_n how_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o will_v absent_v himself_o for_o three_o day_n and_o if_o saul_n shall_v be_v high_o enrage_v at_o this_o hereby_o jonathan_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n intend_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n the_o feast_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v by_o their_o ordinary_a course_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n be_v doubtless_o a_o holy_a feast_n keep_v with_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n festivitie_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 26._o where_o saul_n conclude_v of_o david_n absence_n the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o absent_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o say_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o to_o have_v his_o chief_a prince_n keep_v it_o with_o he_o to_o morrow_n say_v david_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n as_o for_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o david_n say_v he_o will_v absent_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n at_o even_o this_o time_n be_v prefix_v by_o david_n because_o soon_o jonathan_n may_v not_o be_v able_a happy_o to_o inform_v he_o how_o saul_n take_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n for_o though_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n last_v indeed_o but_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n numb_a 28.1_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o only_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o also_o the_o day_n follow_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o their_o peace-offering_n be_v continue_v the_o next_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o then_o the_o three_o be_v allow_v for_o jonathan_n to_o inform_v david_n how_o saul_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o father_n at_o all_o miss_v i_o then_o say_v david_n earnest_o ask_v leave_v of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v in_o saul_n absence_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o jonathan_n ere_o they_o leave_v the_o court_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o festivity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o new-moon_n be_v and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v jonathan_n to_o say_v that_o david_n have_v ask_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o keep_v the_o new-moon_n feast_n with_o his_o kindred_n at_o bethlehem_n though_o david_n leave_v saul_n in_o a_o trance_n at_o naioth_n chap._n 19.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o may_v be_v return_v thence_o before_o this_o conference_n which_o david_n have_v with_o jonathan_n at_o least_o he_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v back_o again_o to_o gibeah_n but_o how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v david_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new-moon_n as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v force_v so_o late_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o chap._n 19_o i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n saul_n persuade_v himself_o that_o david_n will_v think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o his_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o before_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o credulous_a as_o to_o think_v so_o but_o discern_v his_o settle_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o for_o all_o his_o prophesy_v at_o naioth_n he_o will_v thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n as_o former_o yet_o suppose_v right_o as_o it_o be_v that_o saul_n in_o this_o his_o confidence_n and_o dissimulation_n will_v expect_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n he_o advise_v jonathan_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o will_v take_v his_o absence_n as_o conclude_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v as_o for_o david_n appoint_v jonathan_n by_o a_o untruth_n to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n in_o this_o doubtless_o david_n as_o the_o best_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v forget_v himself_o verse_n 8._o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v invocate_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o party_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o iniquity_n slay_v i_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o jonathan_n as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v power_n under_o his_o father_n even_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n those_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n verse_n 10._o then_o say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v such_o a_o message_n with_o any_o of_o your_o servant_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o your_o father_n be_v enrage_v at_o my_o absence_n or_o no_o verse_n 11._o and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o david_n come_v let_v we_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n because_o he_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v speak_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o to_o david_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v without_o some_o danger_n of_o be_v overhear_v therefore_o jonathan_n desire_v david_n to_o go_v with_o he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o rather_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n david_n have_v propound_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o there_o he_o may_v show_v he_o how_o by_o the_o token_n of_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n he_o mean_v to_o inform_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o his_o father_n or_o no_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n advance_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v my_o father_n and_o make_v thou_o victorious_a over_o thy_o enemy_n as_o my_o father_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o david_n anoint_v either_o by_o david_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o doom_n which_o samuel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o his_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o
david_n do_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v the_o kingdom_n whereto_o he_o willing_o yield_v and_o only_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v afterward_o also_o how_o confident_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v king_n chap._n 23.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n saul_n shall_v not_o find_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o which_o be_v so_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o second_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o like_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o the_o great_a kindness_n which_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o show_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o david_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o afflict_a estate_n jonathan_n behold_v he_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o believe_a thief_n look_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n even_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n enemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o i_o if_o i_o keep_v not_o covenant_n but_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o david_n verse_n 17._o and_o jonathan_n cause_v david_n to_o swear_v again_o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a league_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v verse_n 18._o then_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v miss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o jonathan_n advise_v david_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v stay_v there_o till_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v by_o his_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n according_a to_o their_o follow_a agreement_n secret_o inform_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o no._n now_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v doubtless_o that_o where_o david_n hide_v himself_o when_o jonathan_n first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 19.2_o saul_n my_o father_n seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o jonathan_n say_v where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o then_o be_v the_o first_o time_n when_o saul_n do_v discover_v his_o purpose_n to_o kill_v david_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n ezel_n that_o be_v that_o show_v the_o way_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o that_o place_n it_o be_v probable_o some_o stone_n to_o direct_v traveller_n the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n on_o the_o side_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o jonathan_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o so_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warn_v thus_o secret_o by_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n be_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v his_o father_n jealousy_n of_o any_o intercourse_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n verse_n 27._o and_o jonathan_n arise_v and_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a to_o wit_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o abner_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o as_o thereby_o testify_v his_o respect_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o table_n before_o abner_n come_v and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n rise_v as_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o abner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o josephus_n say_v jonathan_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o david_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o abner_n now_o sit_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v next_o saul_n because_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o jonathan_n arise_v may_v be_v that_o saul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o seat_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o father_n verse_n 26._o something_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a see_v the_o note_n verse_n 5._o verse_n 27._o saul_n say_v unto_o jonathan_n his_o son_n wherefore_o come_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n show_v in_o part_n his_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 30._o thou_o son_n of_o the_o perverse_a rebellious_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v right_a thy_o mother_n son_n she_o have_v be_v always_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a and_o so_o be_v thou_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o jonathans_n mother_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wrathful_a person_n to_o spare_v none_o in_o their_o anger_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v or_o dishonour_v the_o party_n against_o who_o their_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v also_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o mother_n nakedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o thy_o mother_n to_o wit_n by_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o king_n for_o her_o son_n yea_o by_o bring_v a_o stain_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o david_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n be_v pass_v by_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o jonathan_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o base_a bear_v and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o inherit_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v only_a saul_n son_n in_o law_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n verse_n 40._o and_o jonathan_n give_v his_o artillery_n unto_o his_o lad_n that_o be_v his_o quiver_n bow_n and_z arrows_z verse_n 41._o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o lad_n be_v go_v david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o first_o agree_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o david_n how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o arrow_n and_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o secret_a way_n of_o give_v david_n intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v some_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v do_v and_o hardly_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o yet_o when_o jonathan_n have_v do_v that_o and_o look_v about_o perceive_v the_o coast_n be_v clear_a he_o send_v away_o the_o lad_n and_o then_o david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o southward_o of_o the_o field_n where_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n to_o mourn_v with_o one_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o before_o their_o part_n and_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o weep_v one_o with_o another_o till_o david_n exceed_v his_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n most_o grievous_a and_o most_o miserable_a chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v david_n to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o nob_n be_v that_o without_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v call_v nobah_n numb_a 32.42_o and_o judg._n 8.11_o or_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n
needy_a and_o discontent_a people_n man_n that_o have_v exhaust_v their_o state_n and_o dare_v not_o before_o show_v their_o head_n the_o very_a scum_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n fit_a only_a to_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o that_o david_n show_v now_o what_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o country_n and_o what_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o as_o these_o but_o so_o long_o as_o david_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o any_o evil_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o oppress_v other_o these_o reproach_n be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o these_o that_o come_v into_o david_n be_v while_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o still_o be_v usual_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n first_o poor_a and_o despise_a man_n and_o woman_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.26_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o grievous_a debt_n of_o sin_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n follow_v christ_n when_o the_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n and_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o at_o this_o the_o world_n take_v great_a offence_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o again_o matth._n 11.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o too_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v when_o david_n be_v in_o this_o hold_n of_o adullam_n that_o those_o worthy_n come_v to_o he_o also_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o chron._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cave_n therefore_o david_n go_v to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n to_o provide_v they_o a_o place_n there_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n will_v favour_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o have_v make_v war_n against_o moab_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o let_v say_v he_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n most_o expositor_n indeed_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o hold_n in_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hold_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o second_o have_v david_n be_v in_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n gad_n say_v unto_o david_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o hold_n depart_z and_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n the_o cave_n or_o hold_v of_o adullam_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o any_o long_o there_o but_o to_o go_v forth_o abroad_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n partly_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n gain_v esteem_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 6._o now_o saul_n abide_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v translate_v under_o a_o tree_n in_o a_o high_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o some_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n in_o gibeah_n but_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v here_o in_o our_o bibles_n saul_n abode_n in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o gibeah_n and_o in_o ramah_n too_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o ramah_n or_o the_o land_n about_o it_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o gibeah_n and_o so_o because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n in_o or_o near_o unto_o ramah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o gibeah_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o ramah_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o imply_v how_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n saul_n be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v scarce_o any_o confidence_n in_o any_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o have_v still_o his_o javelin_n or_o his_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v muster_v his_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o david_n or_o three_o because_o in_o those_o time_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v spear_n in_o stead_n of_o sceptre_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_o affirm_v in_o many_o humane_a author_n verse_n 7._o hear_v now_o you_o benjamite_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o david_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prefer_v they_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o yet_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a because_o david_n be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 8._o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v i_o that_o my_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n because_o david_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v be_v return_v into_o the_o land_n and_o jonathan_n since_o that_o displeasure_n take_v chap._n 20.24_o have_v perhaps_o forbear_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o conspiracy_n betwixt_o david_n and_o he_o as_o think_v that_o david_n dare_v not_o else_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n have_v no_o great_a a_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o condemn_v his_o follower_n for_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o therewith_o to_o affect_v they_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o verse_n 9_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomite_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o his_o herdsman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.7_o the_o bait_n of_o preferment_n which_o saul_n have_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o profane_a edomite_n quick_o snap_v at_o and_o thereupon_o accuse_v ahimelech_n to_o saul_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o victual_n etc._n etc._n which_o ahimelech_n acknowledge_v vers_fw-la 15_o but_o while_o doeg_n tell_v saul_n this_o like_o a_o malicious_a wretch_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o david_n excuse_n wherewith_o ahimelech_n be_v deceive_v whence_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 52.2_o 3._o thy_o tongue_n devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o then_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n for_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n come_v and_o tell_v saul_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahimelech_n verse_n 12._o and_o saul_n say_v hear_v now_o thou_o son_n of_o ahitub_n so_o
they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o abner_n you_o seek_v for_o david_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v king_n over_o you_o say_v abner_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 3.17_o and_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v general_o at_o this_o time_n come_v into_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v only_o anoint_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n hitherto_o david_n have_v be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n but_o now_o at_o last_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o herein_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o many_o suffering_n enter_v into_o glory_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o government_n of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o his_o sceptre_n according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a expression_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o anoint_a david_n now_o again_o at_o hebron_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o how_o free_o and_o cheerful_o they_o do_v all_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v they_o that_o bury_v saul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n as_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o honourable_o bury_v and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v be_v herein_o do_v by_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v may_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o kindness_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o saul_n by_o be_v constant_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o two_o word_n kindness_n and_o truth_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o constant_a sure_a hearty_a kindness_n verse_n 7._o your_o master_n saul_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o they_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v king_n in_o saul_n room_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o jealousy_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v they_o any_o spleen_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o saul_n but_o will_v rather_o study_v to_o requite_v they_o for_o it_o thus_o by_o kindness_n he_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o other_o tribe_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n verse_n 8_o but_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o mahanaim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v there_o anoint_v he_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n saul_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o make_v he_o king_n over_o gilead_n and_o over_o the_o ashurite_n and_o over_o jezreel_n not_o that_o of_o judah_n josh_n 15.26_o but_o that_o of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o and_o over_o ephraim_n and_o over_o benjamin_n and_o over_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o have_v anoint_v david_n abner_n be_v saul_n cousin_n german_a for_o never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n and_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n be_v brother_n and_o in_o saul_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o all_o his_o force_n fear_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o disregard_v if_o david_n be_v king_n at_o least_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o preferment_n and_o favour_n under_o david_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v under_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o king_n he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v in_o saul_n family_n and_o because_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o saul_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o now_o late_o lame_v in_o his_o foot_n chap._n 4.4_o therefore_o he_o rather_o think_v fit_a to_o proclaim_v ishbosheth_n king_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v except_o those_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v he_o and_o carry_v to_o mahanaim_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n choose_v there_o at_o first_o to_o settle_v his_o new_a make_v king_n either_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o message_n which_o david_n have_v send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o so_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o those_o part_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o fall_v off_o to_o david_n or_o else_o only_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ishbosheth_n may_v be_v here_o safe_a from_o david_n party_n it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o abner_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n appointment_n to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o can_v tell_v ishbosheth_n that_o he_o will_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o chap._n 3.9_o but_o what_o do_v ambitious_a athesticall_a man_n care_v for_o god_n command_n he_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n that_o ishbosheth_n be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a feeble-spirited_n man_n he_o may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o scale_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rule_v all_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 10._o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o ishbosheth_n take_v not_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o five_o year_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o that_o ishbosheth_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n in_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n when_o abner_n lead_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o david_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o joab_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o have_v not_o ishbosheth_n reign_v long_o than_o two_o year_n why_o be_v it_o say_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v long_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o why_o be_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n ere_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n accept_v of_o david_n for_o their_o king_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v above_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n ere_o abner_n rise_v up_o against_o david_n and_o make_v ishbosheth_n king_n but_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n follow_v david_n to_o wit_n even_o after_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v make_v ishbosheth_n king_n which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n they_o may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o still_o stick_v to_o david_n it_o will_v make_v a_o dangerous_a rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n wherein_o much_o blood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v shed_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n they_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o do_v still_o hold_v fast_o with_o david_n leave_v the_o event_n for_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n verse_n 12._o and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n go_v out_o from_o mahanaim_n to_o gibeon_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v war_n against_o david_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n verse_n 14._o and_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o
his_o mind_n be_v all_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a god_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o here_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o who_o so_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o their_o idol-god_n be_v abhor_v of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o that_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a among_o the_o people_n find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proverb_n some_o conceive_v that_o against_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o keep_v any_o fort_n which_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v or_o general_o that_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o use_v to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o proverb_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n your_o confidence_n prove_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jebusite_n or_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o the_o jebusite_n think_v to_o defend_v their_o wall_n or_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o which_o you_o threaten_v against_o other_o as_o david_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o insult_v over_o the_o jebusite_n your_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o fort_n or_o that_o david_n do_v indeed_o make_v this_o order_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o this_o victory_n that_o neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v enter_v his_o palace_n call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o do_v mephibosheth_n think_v we_o never_o enter_v it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6._o of_o their_o idol-god_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a god_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o city_n or_o any_o where_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n build_v round_o about_o from_o millo_n and_o inward_a this_o millo_n be_v the_o town-house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o the_o people_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o tower_n or_o fortress_n and_o place_n of_o munition_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n for_o 2._o chron._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o repair_v millo_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o make_v dart_n and_o shield_n in_o abundance_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o shechem_n or_o near_a unto_o it_o judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n now_o from_o thence_o inward_a only_a david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n without_o joab_n repair_v 1._o chron._n 11.8_o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o and_o joab_n repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o either_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o david_n glory_n and_o greatness_n david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o though_o hitherto_o we_o read_v of_o no_o embassy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_a king_n send_v unto_o he_o yet_o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o settle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o even_o hiram_n though_o a_o stranger_n show_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o kindness_n howsoever_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o david_n request_n that_o he_o send_v in_o these_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o hiram_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o david_n david_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o hiram_n both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o tyrian_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n that_o be_v both_o in_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o express_v concern_v solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n withal_o inward_o persuade_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 13._o and_o david_n take_v he_o moâ—_n concubine_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o verse_n 14._o shammua_n and_o shobab_n etc._n etc._n this_o shammua_n be_v call_v shimea_n 1._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o so_o also_o elishua_n vers_fw-la 15._o elishamah_n 1._o chron._n 3.6_o and_o eliada_fw-la vers_fw-la 16._o beeliada_n 1._o chron._n 14.7_o verse_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n while_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n general_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o puissant_a a_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hold_n to_o wit_n there_o to_o muster_v and_o arm_v his_o soldier_n that_o then_o he_o may_v go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o chron._n 14.8_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v out_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o strong_a fort_n but_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fort_n nigh_o the_o philistine_n convenient_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o the_o philistine_n also_o come_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.8_o verse_n 20._o and_o david_n come_v to_o baalperazim_a etc._n etc._n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o obtain_v whither_o the_o philistine_n be_v now_o come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 1._o chron._n 14.11_o so_o they_o come_v to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o there_o then_o david_n say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n baalperazim_a and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v break_v forth_o upon_o my_o
david_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o uzzah_n it_o great_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n there_o and_o offer_v god_n some_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n upon_o some_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n erect_v he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o their_o former_a error_n in_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o have_v now_o reform_v it_o by_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o consider_v beside_o that_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o present_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v 1_o chron._n 15.26_o where_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v express_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o doleful_a disaster_n that_o befall_v uzzah_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o so_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v god_n favour_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n that_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n like_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n ephod_n which_o doubtless_o he_o put_v on_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v light_a to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o devotion_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v both_o still_o at_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o 4._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o 1._o chron._n 21.29_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n at_o this_o time_n david_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o then_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o people_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o forget_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n both_o in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o base_a multitude_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o fool_n will_v do_v and_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v other_o sport_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_o david_n dance_v have_v only_o a_o loose_a linen_n garment_n upon_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o bare_a leg_n or_o thigh_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o his_o wife_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v uncover_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o discover_v his_o naked_a skin_n shall_v be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o lay_n by_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v use_v light_a behaviour_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o every_o girl_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 21._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o michal_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o fault_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o how_o far_o every_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v somewhat_o too_o tart_a in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o cut_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v herself_o twit_v with_o the_o lord_n reject_v of_o her_o father_n and_o his_o family_n but_o indeed_o david_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o sharp_a not_o only_o because_o the_o flout_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v most_o insufferable_a but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o she_o deride_v that_o it_o be_v that_o chief_o move_v his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_v of_o god_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o thus_o when_o david_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n michal_n by_o her_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o as_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v hitherto_o yet_o david_n prayer_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o this_o blessing_n but_o now_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n god_n adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n and_o so_o she_o die_v childless_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o to_o imply_v though_o more_o obscure_o what_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n for_o the_o present_a have_v rest_n from_o war_n he_o sit_v quiet_o in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o former_a trouble_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o further_a promote_a the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o stately_a house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o building_n whereof_o hiram_n have_v send_v he_o both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o this_o his_o palace_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lodge_v the_o while_o in_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v yet_o now_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a that_o god_n dwell_v place_n shall_v be_v a_o tent_n and_o therefore_o david_n conceive_v that_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v a_o settle_a house_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v order_v in_o choose_v a_o tent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n verse_n 3._o and_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
etc._n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n call_v apostrophe_n david_n be_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n turn_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o you_o o_o israel_n great_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o god_n for_o thy_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o redeem_v to_o thou_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v their_o ruin_n and_o from_o the_o false_a god_n on_o who_o their_o enemy_n rely_v for_o help_v so_o that_o here_o david_n join_v together_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v 1._o chron._n 17.21_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o terriblenesse_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n from_o before_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12.12_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o subdue_v they_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o david_n be_v record_v both_o to_o discover_v one_o cause_n among_o other_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o war_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o david_n take_v metheg-ammah_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v gath_n and_o her_o town_n 1._o chron._n 18.1_o this_o gath_n call_v afterward_o dio-caesaria_a stand_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o palestina_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o judea_n and_o ephraim_n and_o the_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v it_o seem_v call_v ammah_o or_o amgar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v metheg-ammah_a or_o the_o bridle_n of_o ammah_o because_o be_v a_o town_n of_o great_a strength_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o moabite_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n give_v entertainment_n to_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n take_v he_o then_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o saul_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o david_n go_v thence_o to_o mizpeh_n of_o moab_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n let_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v with_o you_o till_o i_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o they_o dwell_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o hold_n yet_o when_o david_n be_v once_o establish_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o moabite_n bear_v now_o the_o same_o hostile_a mind_n against_o david_n which_o they_o have_v former_o against_o saul_n and_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o david_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o yea_o indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n always_o to_o account_v they_o enemy_n deut_n 23.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n nor_o their_o prosperity_n all_o thy_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o absolute_o vanquish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o slay_v and_o spare_v who_o he_o please_v and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o country_n level_v their_o town_n and_o city_n with_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o line_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o a_o place_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o inhabit_v this_o phrase_n of_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o absolute_a conqueror_n who_o have_v get_v a_o land_n into_o their_o power_n do_v divide_v it_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o husbandman_n that_o measure_v out_o land_n some_o for_o tillage_n some_o for_o wood_n some_o for_o pasture_n or_o rather_o from_o carpenter_n who_o with_o a_o line_n strike_v their_o timber_n to_o set_v out_o how_o much_o shall_v be_v hew_v off_o and_o how_o much_o reserve_v for_o the_o build_n imply_v that_o even_o so_o david_n slay_v and_o keep_v alive_a of_o the_o moabite_n take_v prisoner_n who_o he_o please_v even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v he_o slay_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o three_o part_n he_o keep_v alive_a that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o desolate_a and_o so_o now_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o part_n fulfil_v numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v and_o moab_n become_v david_n washpot_n as_o david_n sing_v psal_n 60.8_o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v my_o shoe_n which_o be_v compose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v gift_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n verse_n 3._o david_n smite_v also_o hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n as_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o this_o hadadezer_n or_o hadarezer_n 1._o chron._n 18.3_o king_n of_o zobah_n call_v syria_n zobah_n and_o with_o his_o father_n rehob_n saul_n have_v war_n 1._o sam._n 14.47_o he_o grow_v now_o exceed_o powerful_a and_o have_v it_o seem_v subject_v damascus_n or_o aram_n another_o part_n of_o syria_n lie_v north_n east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o syria_n zobah_n also_o do_v for_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o war_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o command_n vers_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n come_v to_o succour_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o 1._o king_n 11.23_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadadezer_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o overthrow_n of_o his_o lord_n mention_v chap._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n happy_o the_o remainder_n of_o hadadezer_n break_a troop_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n david_n therefore_o consider_v how_o mighty_a this_o neighbour_n king_n begin_v to_o be_v who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o know_v of_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o recover_n or_o establish_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o joab_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shushan-eduth_a michtam_n of_o david_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o strive_v with_o aram_n naharaim_n and_o with_o aram_n zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v and_o smite_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o abishai_n 1._o chron._n 18.12_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o hadadezer_n who_o must_v need_v pass_n either_o through_o some_o part_n of_o david_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n or_o close_o by_o it_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o army_n other_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o recover_v his_o border_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o vanquish_v hadadezer_n that_o seek_v to_o oppose_v he_o but_o however_o thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n that_o land_n even_o unto_o
with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o the_o king_n guard_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n all_o night_n verse_n 11._o and_o vriah_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n &c_n &c_n they_o use_v in_o perilous_a war_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n with_o they_o into_o the_o camp_n both_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o sam._n 4.4_o and_o 14.18_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o according_o at_o this_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v with_o joab_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o uriah_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n abide_v in_o tent_n together_o with_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v carry_v the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ammonite_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abide_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o tent_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o chap._n 6.17_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o ark_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o ark_n say_v he_o and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a to_o wit_n that_o uriah_n herein_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o unfit_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o general_n and_o his_o brethren_n lay_v abroad_o in_o continual_a danger_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o be_v withal_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o david_n that_o uriah_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o take_v pleasure_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o david_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o david_n have_v call_v he_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o uriah_n that_o have_v so_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o feast_v and_o frolic_v with_o his_o wife_n will_v yield_v to_o do_v that_o with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n only_o when_o david_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o his_o table_n he_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v herein_o to_o the_o king_n commandment_n no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o resolve_a course_n of_o austerity_n full_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v loose_a himself_o to_o any_o delight_n or_o freedom_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o we_o see_v the_o event_n by_o degree_n he_o be_v overtake_v and_o ensnare_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o be_v that_o david_n aim_v at_o hope_v that_o when_o he_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n he_o will_v then_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o at_o even_o he_o go_v out_o to_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o house_n he_o go_v not_o to_o sleep_v as_o the_o night_n before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n house_n vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v drink_v too_o free_o but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o home_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o lay_v in_o the_o court_n among_o the_o king_n household_n servant_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o little_a overgo_v with_o excess_n yet_o he_o still_o remember_v and_o stick_v to_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o not_o go_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n a_o passage_n very_o observable_a while_o david_n use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o get_v he_o home_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o want_v to_o act_v her_o part_n too_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o she_o send_v and_o come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o solicit_v he_o earnest_o to_o come_v home_o to_o she_o for_o it_o much_o concern_v she_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o move_v he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v he_o will_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n for_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o be_v so_o causelesse_o take_v off_o from_o that_o noble_a enterprise_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n and_o deem_v it_o unfitting_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n while_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v in_o such_o hard_a service_n but_o yet_o consider_v how_o many_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o overcome_v he_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o lord_n intend_v hereby_o to_o counterplot_n david_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o smother_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o he_o assign_v uriah_n unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o valiant_a man_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o david_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n command_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o letter_n why_o this_o plot_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o joab_n that_o the_o king_n command_v it_o he_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o oppose_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o do_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o remember_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o when_o himself_o be_v become_v guilty_a in_o the_o sâ—e_a kind_n verse_n 21._o whâ—_n smite_v abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubesh_v that_o be_v gideon_n who_o be_v call_v jerubbaal_n judge_n 6.32_o verse_n 25._o let_v not_o this_o thing_n displease_v thou_o for_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v when_o david_n conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o tho_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n though_o he_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o yet_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v upon_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o can_v sleight_v the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n slay_v by_o his_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n hear_v that_o uriah_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o mourn_v for_o her_o husband_n consider_v what_o shame_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o she_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v live_v and_o the_o hope_v she_o may_v well_o conceive_v of_o become_v now_o the_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o david_n be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o she_o be_v inward_o glad_a of_o these_o tiding_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v her_o sin_n she_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o customary_a way_n that_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o mourn_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v he_o chucker_v himself_o now_o as_o conclude_v that_o now_o the_o shame_n he_o fear_v will_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o say_v the_o text_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o find_v to_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n little_a cause_n have_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o he_o chap._n xii_o
in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o then_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o together_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n my_o servant_n deceive_v i_o for_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v saddle_n i_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o when_o mephibosheth_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ass_n saddle_v that_o he_o may_v ride_v to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o go_v secret_o to_o david_n leave_v he_o behind_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v himself_o verse_n 28._o for_o all_o of_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n thou_o may_v have_v put_v we_o all_o to_o death_n and_o enough_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o family_n especial_o by_o the_o attempt_n which_o ishbosheth_n make_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o right_o have_v i_o yet_o to_o cry_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o therefore_o to_o complain_v though_o that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o any_o more_o of_o thy_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o zâ—ba_n divide_v the_o land_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o believe_v and_o approve_v thy_o excuse_n the_o latter_a sentence_n give_v upon_o ziba_n slander_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n i_o recall_v and_o do_v reestablish_v my_o former_a which_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o ziba_n shall_v occupy_v the_o land_n to_o half_n for_o thy_o use_n for_o this_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o order_n which_o david_n appoint_v at_o first_o chap._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n that_o ziba_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v â—alf_a the_o increase_n for_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o half_a mephibosheth_n shall_v have_v and_o that_o this_o david_n do_v now_o again_o establish_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n use_v these_o word_n i_o have_v say_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o first_o order_n but_o most_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o sentence_n and_o i_o think_v right_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n as_o still_o scarce_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v mephibosheth_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o discontent_n to_o ziba_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n pretend_a haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n any_o further_a and_o therefore_o at_o all_o adventure_n resolve_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v this_o i_o decree_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n why_o shall_v mephibosheth_n have_v answer_v david_n to_o show_v himself_o content_v vers_fw-la 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o good_a and_o just_a a_o king_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n especial_o against_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a jonathan_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o first_o the_o tale_n that_o mephibosheth_n tell_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o fair_a and_o probable_a second_o even_o the_o poor_a plight_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o dress_v his_o foot_n nor_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o business_n the_o more_o credible_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o this_o of_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o three_o ziba_n be_v present_a and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n to_o what_o mephibosheth_n say_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n unquestionable_a but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v ziba_n by_o take_v back_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o endear_v himself_o to_o every_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o barzillai_n come_v thou_o over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n thus_o david_n be_v careful_a to_o requite_v those_o that_o have_v show_v he_o kindness_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o will_v christ_n remember_v their_o love_n and_o requite_v their_o kindness_n abundant_o that_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o relief_n to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o poor_a member_n matt._n 25.34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n conduct_v the_o king_n and_o also_o half_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v since_o come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o the_o precise_a half_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o there_o as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v verse_n 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reply_v upon_o they_o their_o language_n be_v fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n who_o name_n be_v sheba_n etc._n etc._n as_o bone_n new_a set_v be_v easy_o put_v out_o again_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sedition_n and_o new_o quiet_v if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o chary_o handle_v be_v apt_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichria_n man_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o persuade_v the_o israelite_n present_o to_o cast_v of_o david_n government_n and_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v they_o as_o ready_o embrace_v we_o have_v say_v he_o no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o which_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o allude_v to_o some_o phrase_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n 1._o king_n 12.16_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v david_n subject_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v slight_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o we_o let_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v he_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o his_o scornful_a speak_n of_o david_n show_v that_o as_o a_o benjamite_n he_o still_o grudge_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o
righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o enemy_n david_n enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n rebellion_n against_o saul_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a crime_n but_o they_o charge_v he_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o know_v his_o integrity_n take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n nor_o need_v we_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o david_n call_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n may_v reward_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o his_o servant_n because_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n therefore_o when_o man_n do_v not_o herein_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v he_o there_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o god_n righteous_a servant_n do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n even_o then_o when_o they_o break_v they_o therefore_o indeed_o their_o slip_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v david_n fail_n from_o such_o a_o desperate_a apostasy_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o integrity_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o not_o have_v wicked_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o my_o cleanness_n in_o his_o eye_n sight_n or_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.24_o verse_n 27._o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unsavourie_a that_o be_v as_o they_o walk_v cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o thou_o so_o thou_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o oppose_v and_o cross_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o than_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o also_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o afflict_a people_n thou_o will_v save_v but_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o the_o issue_n show_v he_o do_v for_o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o pride_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v bring_v down_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a or_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n psalm_n 18.27_o when_o he_o spare_v such_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v but_o watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n among_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o time_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o ruin_v they_o verse_n 29._o for_o thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n into_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o esther_n 8.19_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a grope_v even_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o righteous_a servant_n even_o in_o their_o great_a darkness_n by_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v when_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v day_n where_o it_o come_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n do_v cheer_v up_o and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n in_o affliction_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o affliction_n away_o verse_n 30._o by_o my_o god_n have_v i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o only_o scale_v their_o wall_n and_o so_o have_v take_v their_o city_n fort_n and_o castle_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o speedy_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o experience_n verse_n 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n psalm_n 18.22_o and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v by_o he_o i_o full_o accomplish_v all_o my_o attempt_n by_o his_o providence_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v i_o fail_v not_o to_o perfect_v what_o i_o go_v about_o verse_n 34._o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n a_o great_a help_n in_o martial_a affair_n 1._o chron._n 12.8_o and_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a success_n in_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o as_o hind_n do_v sudden_o run_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o inaccessible_a rock_n so_o he_o do_v sudden_o take_v into_o his_o power_n the_o strong_a tower_n and_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 35._o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n some_o bow_n make_v of_o steel_n because_o that_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o strong_a than_o iron_n whence_o be_v that_o job_n 20.24_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o verse_n 36._o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a in_o psal_n 18.35_o it_o be_v and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a verse_n 37._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o step_n under_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v i_o in_o the_o erterprise_n which_o i_o undertake_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o go_v on_o free_o without_o any_o rub_n the_o contrary_a we_o see_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18.7_o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o when_o a_o man_n go_v in_o a_o deep_a troublesome_a way_n he_o can_v hardly_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o pass_v on_o slow_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n he_o may_v take_v large_a step_n and_o make_v what_o speed_n he_o will_v hence_o be_v this_o expression_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 18.38_o i_o have_v wound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v they_o be_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n verse_n 42._o they_o look_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v express_v psal_n 18.41_o for_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o idolatour_n may_v in_o their_o extremity_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n though_o do_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n verse_n 43._o then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v stamp_v they_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n and_o do_v spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o psal_n 18.42_o it_o be_v then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o look_v
the_o porch_n where_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o chamber_n build_v and_o because_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v up_o close_o to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o upper_a floor_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v close_o adjoin_v thereto_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v of_o these_o chamber_n three_o story_n or_o row_n each_o above_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o five_o cubit_n high_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v doubtless_o provide_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o other_o use_n for_o of_o these_o partly_o be_v that_o speak_v 1_o chro._n 28.11_o 12._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o without_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o make_v narrow_v rest_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v broad_a than_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o three_o loft_n broad_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o the_o middle_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o beam_n may_v not_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v be_v only_o lay_v upon_o the_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o if_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v remove_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o wall_n at_o every_o five_o cubit_n high_a for_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o chamber_n verse_n 10._o he_o narrow_v the_o temple_n wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o suppose_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o the_o ground_n six_o cubit_n broad_a according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 41.5_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n six_o cubit_n when_o they_o have_v build_v it_o five_o cubit_n high_a there_o they_o narrow_v the_o wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o build_v it_o up_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o on_o that_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o first_o floor_n lay_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a than_o those_o beneath_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v again_o at_o the_o three_o floor_n there_o they_o leave_v a_o cubit_n space_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o three_o floor_n to_o rest_n upon_o and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n but_o four_o cubit_n broad_a and_o so_o those_o chamber_n be_v seven_o cubit_n broad_a verse_n 7._o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o building_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o partly_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n without_o any_o of_o those_o jar_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v especial_o a_o type_n here_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o at_o variance_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n here_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.5_o and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o pare_a away_o their_o corruption_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 8._o the_o door_n for_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n side_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 89.12_o where_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o and_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o face_n eastward_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o else_o rather_o in_o the_o porch_n there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n which_o be_v happy_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n into_o the_o middle_a chamber_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a story_n which_o be_v divide_v doubtless_o into_o several_a chamber_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n into_o the_o three_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n with_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o but_o this_o on_o the_o south_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o further_a chamber_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o that_o by_o some_o void_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cloister_n below_o and_o gallery_n above_o that_o go_v round_o about_o the_o house_n between_o the_o chamber_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v another_o door_n also_o with_o wind_a stair_n go_v up_o on_o the_o north_n side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v which_o they_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o these_o chamber_n ezek._n 41.11_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o build_v the_o house_n and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o ciel_v and_o board_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o house_n with_o timber_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v the_o side_z chambers_z see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 6._o verse_n 12._o concern_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o be_v in_o building_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n have_v only_o yet_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n or_o body_n of_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o prophet_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o better_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o make_v that_o house_n his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n and_o in_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n only_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n thereby_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o glorious_a the_o work_n be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n within_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n both_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a wall_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o ceiling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o floor_n and_o roof_n and_o all_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n cedar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v ciel_v with_o board_n of_o fir_n 2._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o the_o great_a house_n he_o ciel_v with_o fir_n
wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o pray_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n verse_n 35._o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o till_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o they_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o do_v then_o sincere_o repent_v and_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o favour_n verse_n 36._o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o save_a instruction_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o judgement_n yield_v little_a comfort_n unless_o man_n become_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o three_o no_o chastisement_n will_v ever_o instruct_v man_n unless_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 38._o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o proceed_v all_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v serious_o to_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o punishment_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v always_o oppress_v and_o wound_v especial_o when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 41._o moreover_o concern_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n call_v therefore_o proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v that_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n or_o else_o of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v also_o unbeliever_n for_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o court_n without_o that_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n meet_v together_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o stranger_n of_o another_o religion_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 6.2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o may_v come_v with_o their_o gift_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o doubtless_o solomon_n hope_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o any_o such_o devotion_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n but_o desire_v only_o that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o glorious_a thus_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o infidel_n stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o proselyte_n verse_n 44._o if_o thy_o people_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o impli_v that_o even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n and_o withal_o that_o unless_o the_o war_n be_v just_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v verse_n 51._o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o and_o why_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.20_o it_o imply_v the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o oppression_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o and_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o verse_n 52._o that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_a unto_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o i_o thy_o servant_n as_o before_z vers_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 54._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o some_o particular_n be_v add_v which_o here_o be_v omit_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o 132._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o that_o psalm_n be_v make_v either_o by_o his_o father_n david_n at_o his_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o else_o by_o solomon_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o hereupon_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o 3._o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o assent_n to_o solomon_n prayer_n the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v verse_n 59_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o i_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n indefinite_o verse_n 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o or_o by_o build_v many_o and_o several_a altar_n there_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n because_o one_o altar_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n verse_n 65._o solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n if_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a fast_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n verse_n 66._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o that_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.36_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o go_v not_o away_o till_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 7.10_o that_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o unto_o their_o tent_n glad_a and_o merry_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o goodness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o people_n where_o solomon_n be_v also_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o solomon_n desire_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o other_o building_n but_o i_o see_v
city_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.21_o 22._o verse_n 18._o and_o baalath_n and_o tadmor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o land_n baalath_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.40.44_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o tadmor_n alone_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n thereof_o or_o else_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o what_o solomon_n build_v elsewhere_o all_o these_o before_o mention_v he_o build_v or_o repair_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 19_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n stand_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o there_o he_o may_v build_v certain_a fort_n or_o town_n though_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o verse_n 21._o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.63_o upon_o those_o do_v solomon_n levy_v a_o tribute_n of_o bond-service_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o personal_a service_n and_o that_o in_o more_o servile_a employment_n than_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n fit_a for_o bondman_n then_o for_o free_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 2.18_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o stranger_n be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezra_n 2.55_o 58._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o since_o that_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n at_o their_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o not_o of_o their_o posterity_n especial_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v over_o solomon_n work_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o but_o there_o the_o story_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n in_o mount_n lebanon_n where_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o chief_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v at_o home_n in_o building_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o king_n solomon_n officer_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n but_o to_o this_o three_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o there_o the_o number_n of_o solomon_n chief_a officer_n of_o state_n be_v express_v that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o building_n or_o second_o there_o only_o those_o officer_n be_v number_v which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o work_n but_o that_o here_o the_o master_n bvilder_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o oversee_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o building_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o be_v also_o comprehend_v or_o three_o though_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o chief_a officer_n and_o fifty_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n above_o they_o which_o be_v over_o the_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o be_v here_o together_o number_v yet_o those_o five_o hundred_o do_v execute_v their_o place_n by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v 2_o chron._n 8.10_o verse_n 25._o and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.13_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n so_o he_o finish_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n he_o employ_v it_o in_o those_o service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o david_n by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v verse_n 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o eziongebe_a etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v here_o first_o relate_v yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o navy_n be_v send_v forth_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o of_o the_o almug-tree_n bring_v home_o by_o this_o navy_n and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n and_o terrise_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n chap._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.10.11_o how_o jehoshaphat_n attempt_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o send_v out_o a_o navy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o speed_v we_o may_v read_v chap._n 22.48_o verse_n 27._o and_o hiram_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tyrian_n that_o be_v under_o hiram_n government_n be_v always_o hold_v the_o most_o expert_a seaman_n neither_o do_v hiram_n only_o afford_v he_o mariner_n but_o be_v also_o at_o cost_n to_o build_v certain_a ship_n in_o eziongebe_a where_o solomon_n navy_n be_v build_v that_o shall_v go_v along_o in_o that_o voyage_n with_o the_o ship_n of_o solomon_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o and_o hiram_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n ship_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o ophir_n and_o that_o because_o hiram_n can_v not_o send_v ship_n ready_a build_v from_o tyre_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n by_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o gold_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n etc._n etc._n ophir_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o thither_o indeed_o they_o may_v most_o easy_o fail_v from_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o whereas_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.18_o we_o read_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n it_o seem_v that_o thereof_o thirty_o talent_n go_v in_o expense_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o some_o private_a person_n and_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o here_o come_v clear_a to_o the_o king_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n sheba_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v southward_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n jer._n 6.20_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o thence_o this_o queen_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n matth._n 12.42_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n other_o more_o probable_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a however_o both_o her_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
have_v in_o baal_n and_o second_o that_o be_v curb_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o drought_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o hope_n of_o be_v relieve_v herein_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o flexible_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o prophet_n desire_n and_o beside_o god_n may_v at_o this_o time_n powerful_o over-awe_n his_o spirit_n indeed_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v present_a who_o elijah_n have_v also_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v thither_o but_o only_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n vers_fw-la 22._o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jezebel_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v there_o verse_n 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n follow_v one_o religion_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n another_o such_o man_n can_v be_v exact_a in_o neither_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n sometime_o incline_v to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o halt_v do_v bend_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v be_v still_o count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o thing_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_v baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o be_v therefore_o charge_v by_o elijah_n to_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n verse_n 22._o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o himself_o that_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n against_o their_o idolatry_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o present_v there_o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25._o choose_v you_o one_o bullock_n for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v that_o their_o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_v they_o because_o the_o god_n of_o elijah_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n if_o any_o it_o be_v both_o of_o offer_v first_o to_o wit_n the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o bullock_n they_o like_v best_a verse_n 26._o and_o they_o take_v the_o bullock_n which_o be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o ahab_n have_v give_v they_o or_o which_o elijah_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v make_v this_o may_v be_v also_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o they_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o dance_v and_o skip_v about_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v customary_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n as_o desire_v perhaps_o to_o make_v show_n of_o such_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o frantic_a manner_n they_o leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o express_v thereby_o their_o vehement_a desire_n that_o baal_n will_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v clamber_v up_o to_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a or_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o suit_n some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o elijah_n altar_n upon_o which_o the_o baalitish_n prophet_n leap_v as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fury_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o elijah_n mock_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v full_o end_v or_o well_o nigh_o at_o a_o end_n before_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o may_v first_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o lose_a labour_n so_o long_o together_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o because_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o say_v that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v they_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o sorrow_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o the_o more_o to_o move_v their_o god_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o torture_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o will_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o verse_n 29._o and_o they_o prophesy_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o baal_n and_o with_o many_o strange_a gesture_n as_o man_n inspire_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o idol-god_n so_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.5_o and_o 18.10_o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v down_o not_o the_o altar_n whereon_o baal_n priest_n lay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o they_o break_v down_o and_o that_o by_o leap_v upon_o it_o vers_n 26._o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o elijah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o altar_n rather_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o elijah_n break_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o have_v purge_v the_o place_n build_v another_o in_o the_o room_n or_o that_o this_o mount_n carmel_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o altar_n there_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n have_v break_v down_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v now_o repair_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o his_o great_a design_n which_o be_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n verse_n 31._o and_o elijah_n take_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v at_o this_o time_n corrupt_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n yet_o elijah_n will_v build_v his_o altar_n with_o twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n first_o thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v former_o worship_v second_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n of_o their_o father_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o god_n israel_n and_o three_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v former_o with_o their_o father_n verse_n 33._o fill_v four_o barrel_n with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n mount_v carmel_n stand_v close_o upon_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o may_v even_o in_o this_o drought_n have_v water_n enough_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v so_o much_o water_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v be_v partly_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n use_v
in_o hide_v any_o fire_n secret_o under_o the_o wood_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o why_o there_o be_v three_o time_n four_o barrel_n of_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v twelve_o barrel_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n concern_v the_o twelve_o stone_n where_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v verse_n 37._o hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o that_o be_v that_o by_o thy_o appointment_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o thou_o verse_n 40._o and_o elijah_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o to_o slay_v they_o there_o so_o wonderful_o be_v the_o people_n affect_v at_o present_a with_o see_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_v and_o such_o a_o dread_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o by_o this_o miracle_n do_v testify_v against_o their_o idolatry_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o elijah_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n appoint_v they_o to_o put_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o death_n they_o yield_v straight_o and_o the_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n that_o execution_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v either_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o the_o brook_n and_o river_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o dry_v up_o or_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n verse_n 41._o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o ahab_n get_v thou_o up_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n because_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n fast_v in_o a_o eager_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o great_a business_n and_o to_o show_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n the_o slay_v of_o baal_n prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v rain_n and_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a that_o be_v which_o he_o foretell_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o already_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o pour_v rain_n that_o be_v now_o come_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n verse_n 42._o and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n that_o there_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o rain_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o those_o cloud_n that_o shall_v bring_v those_o glad_a shower_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o bow_v his_o face_n down_o to_o his_o knee_n by_o this_o humble_a posture_n to_o express_v his_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o aid_n he_o implore_v and_o withal_o so_o to_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o all_o distract_n object_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o whole_o attend_v the_o work_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o rain_n for_o though_o god_n have_v assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v rain_n vers_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v assure_v ahab_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o prayer_n must_v accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v verse_n 43._o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v up_o now_o look_v towards_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n desire_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v present_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v he_o away_o that_o so_o still_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o rain_n from_o god_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o cloudâ—_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o sea_n because_o thence_o the_o vapour_n do_v usual_o arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n and_o because_o there_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a prospect_n to_o discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o seven_o several_a time_n he_o do_v this_o purposely_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o with_o patience_n must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o we_o have_v not_o present_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o verse_n 46._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o run_v before_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o elijah_n do_v thus_o as_o a_o lackey_n run_v before_o ahab'_v chariot_n to_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o jezreel_n may_v be_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o prophet_n humility_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o that_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v second_o to_o show_v the_o king_n how_o ready_a both_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n will_v be_v to_o honour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n three_o to_o signify_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o this_o rain_n that_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n upon_o they_o four_o to_o avow_v hereby_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a prophet_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v dead_a behind_o he_o five_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n all_o the_o way_n he_o return_v home_o this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o serious_o to_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a thing_n the_o prophet_n have_v do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n into_o his_o chariot_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o elijah_n and_o he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o move_v of_o god_n and_o enable_v by_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v before_o the_o chariot_n of_o ahab_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o and_o ahab_n tell_v jezebel_n all_o that_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o withal_o how_o he_o have_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o tell_v she_o the_o success_n of_o that_o conflict_n betwixt_o elijah_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n that_o elijah_n have_v do_v and_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v blame_v by_o that_o his_o imperious_a wife_n for_o that_o unavoidable_a execution_n of_o the_o baalite_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o yet_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v she_o know_v that_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n be_v rather_o elijah_n fact_n then_o he_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n as_o fear_v that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v will_v hardly_o satisfy_v she_o but_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v not_o include_v among_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o chap._n 22.6_o we_o read_v again_o of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o ahab_n verse_n 2._o then_o jezebel_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o elijah_n say_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n either_o she_o assure_v herself_o that_o he_o who_o have_v always_o show_v himself_o so_o stout_a and_o bold_a and_o may_v now_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o fly_v or_o else_o she_o be_v mere_o carry_v away_o with_o
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
which_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.5_o 15._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o prosperity_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n whereupon_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n attend_v with_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o withstand_v he_o and_o reprehend_v this_o his_o presumption_n for_o which_o while_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o forehead_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o arrogance_n by_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o his_o very_a face_n the_o lord_n fill_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n come_v open_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v the_o priest_n therefore_o god_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n where_o impudence_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o regal_a dignity_n he_o will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a dwell_n where_o he_o may_v be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n who_o place_n he_o supply_v and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n govern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mitigate_v the_o poor_a king_n sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o son_n do_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o his_o substitute_n under_o he_o beside_o all_o these_o particular_n one_o memorable_a passage_n we_o find_v mention_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o record_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v also_o a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n as_o we_o see_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o again_o zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_v as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o azariah_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v also_o write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 26.22_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o chron._n 26.23_o so_o uzziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n when_o this_o king_n die_v it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jabneh_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o uzziah_n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n shall_v sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v isa_n 14.29_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o azariah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n six_o month_n the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v jeroboam_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n chap._n 14.23_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o of_o azariahs_n now_o if_o jeroboam_n die_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n zachariah_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o azariah_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o azariah_n here_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n amaziah_n but_o rather_o however_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n zachariah_n find_v a_o party_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a his_o father_n chap._n 14.29_o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o zachariah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v pass_v before_o he_o be_v by_o uniform_a consent_n receive_v as_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o jeroboam_n captain_n each_o strive_v to_o keep_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o general_a dislike_n take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n against_o zachariah_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o deserve_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o government_n till_o at_o length_n weary_v with_o dissension_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n after_o which_o time_n that_o he_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enjoy_v it_o only_o six_o month_n verse_n 10._o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o jabesh_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o he_o reign_v it_o seem_v he_o carry_v himself_o so_o ill_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n new_o appease_v be_v soon_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o shallum_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n not_o oppose_v but_o rather_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o more_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n for_o zachariah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o jehu_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.30_o verse_n 16._o then_o menahem_n smite_v tiphsah_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o tiphsah_n to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o king_n 4.24_o but_o because_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n from_o tiphsah_n even_o unto_o azzah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n shalmaneser_n vers_fw-la 3._o other_o colony_n be_v also_o afterward_o bring_v thither_o by_o esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n ezra_n 4.2_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a king_n of_o ashur_n which_o bring_v we_o up_o hither_o but_o doubtless_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o these_o heathen_a people_n be_v bring_v up_o thither_o by_o shalmaneser_n who_o now_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_n and_o transplant_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o after_o this_o time_n be_v call_v samaritan_n vers_fw-la 29._o betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v always_o a_o most_o deadly_a hatred_n luke_n 9.52_o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n john_n 4.9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dwell_n there_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o serve_v he_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o perform_v those_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 26._o wherefore_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o those_o messenger_n who_o with_o this_o message_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 27._o carry_v thither_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o bring_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v come_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o lion_n have_v devour_v our_o new_a plantation_n in_o samaria_n go_v back_o with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o as_o former_o yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v there_o of_o a_o new_a plantation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v happy_o that_o which_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_a ezra_n 4.2_o verse_n 28._o then_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o samaria_n come_z and_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n idolatrous_a priest_n even_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n though_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o doubtless_o do_v retain_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o instruct_v these_o heathen_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o so_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v send_v to_o they_o and_o because_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o lion_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n yet_o withal_o because_o they_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o worship_v their_o own_o assyrian_a god_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o also_o vers_fw-la 34._o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v outward_o serve_v he_o so_o they_o do_v also_o serve_v other_o false_a god_n as_o do_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o these_o new_a colony_n in_o samaria_n serve_v both_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o withal_o their_o own_o god_n each_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v take_v some_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o these_o samaritan_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o be_v there_o before_o they_o have_v do_v who_o the_o assyrian_n have_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o word_n nation_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o as_o joint_o consider_v with_o other_o border_a nation_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a verse_n 34._o unto_o this_o day_n they_o do_v after_o the_o former_a manner_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourti_v verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n even_o after_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v require_v his_o israel_n to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 15.30_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o acknowledge_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o israel_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o hoshea_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n perhaps_o the_o sixth_o of_o hoshea_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o hoshea_n be_v confirm_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n yet_o because_o he_o reign_v then_o only_o as_o a_o viceroy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o absolute_a reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v till_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o so_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n verse_n 2._o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 16.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n hezekiahs_n father_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a when_o
the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o ripen_n of_o such_o hard_a purulent_a pestilential_a tumor_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o plague_n whereof_o hezekiah_n be_v now_o sick_a and_o though_o therefore_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o cure_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o speedy_a the_o cure_n be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n add_v of_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n verse_n 8._o and_o hezekiah_n say_v unto_o isaiah_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o &c_n &c_n not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o do_v hezekiah_n desire_v this_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o promise_n he_o now_o make_v do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 6.15_o verse_n 9_o shall_v the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o hezekiahs_n choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o both_o be_v propound_v as_o equal_o miraculous_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o retire_n or_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o shadow_n so_o many_o degree_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o the_o leisurely_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o shadow_n will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o wonder_n in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o recovery_n second_o that_o the_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o be_v not_o the_o line_n wherewith_o in_o the_o dial_n the_o hour_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v ten_o hour_n for_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o ten_o to_o go_v backward_o since_o the_o day_n be_v never_o twenty_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o climate_n of_o judea_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o lesser_a line_n or_o degree_n where_o with_o half_a hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o hour_n be_v mark_v yea_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o quarter_n and_o that_o because_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n now_o have_v the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o hour_n or_o five_o hour_n it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o go_v back_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o of_o these_o small_a degree_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n verse_n 10._o and_o hezekiah_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a go_v downward_o or_o forward_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n to_o wit_n be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o in_o a_o instant_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o sun_n or_o shadow_n to_o go_v forward_o though_o it_o have_v remove_v far_o fast_o away_o forward_o then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o remove_v backward_o which_o be_v a_o course_n direct_o against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v hezekiah_n reject_v this_o and_o choose_v the_o go_v backward_o of_o the_o shadow_n to_o be_v his_o sign_n verse_n 11._o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n though_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o as_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 38.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sun_n dial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o yet_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o express_v because_o this_o miraculous_a turn_n of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n backward_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o diall_n and_o though_o doubtless_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o alike_o in_o all_o diall_n yet_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n be_v only_o mention_v either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o court_n dial_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a king_n or_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o miracle_n or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o ahaz_n in_o some_o public_a place_n for_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v therein_o most_o general_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n verse_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n berodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a unto_o hezekiah_n this_o berodach-baladan_a be_v call_v merodach-baladan_a isai_n 39.1_o by_o other_o writer_n mardocempadus_a and_o be_v by_o many_o good_a writer_n count_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v that_o title_n for_o esarhaddon_a succeed_a his_o father_n sennacherib_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o assyria_n chap._n 19.37_o it_o seem_v this_o merodach_n sennacherib_n lieutenant_n in_o babylon_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assyrian_n before_o jerusalem_n where_o a_o angel_n have_v slay_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o young_a king_n weakness_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o his_o brother_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o babylon_n now_o his_o chaldaean_n the_o great_a astronomer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v observe_v with_o astonishment_n this_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o sun_n motion_n and_o hear_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o assure_v their_o king_n of_o his_o recovery_n merodach_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n both_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n 2._o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o recovery_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o doubtless_o to_o assure_v to_o himself_o the_o friendship_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o assyrian_a king_n from_o who_o he_o be_v revolt_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n after_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o and_o hezekiah_n hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o enough_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v great_o enrich_v partly_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o sennacherib_n camp_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o rich_a present_n bring_v he_o from_o many_o place_n 2._o chron._n 32.23_o and_o many_o bring_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o show_v to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o vainglorious_a ostentation_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o seek_v to_o by_o a_o prince_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o who_o ambassador_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o their_o master_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o of_o this_o pride_n be_v that_o speak_v 2._o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n say_v they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n even_o from_o babylon_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o boast_v verse_n 17._o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v threaten_v both_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o chron._n 32.25_o and_o because_o his_o ambition_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o babylonian_a friendship_n argue_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o his_o aid_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o god_n defence_n verse_n 19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n however_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v befall_v our_o posterity_n in_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o yet_o
express_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n against_o jerusalem_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o besiege_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 37.5_o then_o pharaoh_n army_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hear_v tiding_n of_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o subjection_n this_o jehoiakim_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v when_o he_o hear_v such_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v against_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o thereupon_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o come_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o vain_a ground_n jehoiakim_n have_v trust_v in_o egypt_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.9_o it_o be_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o odd_a day_n as_o usual_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o omit_v indeed_o there_o in_o the_o chronicle_n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n whereby_o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o twelvemonth_n ere_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v he_o away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o year_n absolute_o consider_v and_o not_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n reign_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n or_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n which_o be_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o month_n as_o be_v here_o say_v so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o 2._o sam_n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n 22.21.30_o verse_n 10._o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v make_v king_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bethink_v himself_o how_o dangerous_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n who_o father_n he_o have_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o unbury_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n present_o and_o send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o himself_o in_o person_n come_v within_o a_o while_n after_o as_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v up_o both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v when_o hezekiah_n show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n isaiah_n 39.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v yet_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o often_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o all_o that_o he_o please_v for_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o all_o away_o now_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n be_v evident_a jer._n 27.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o succeed_a king_n which_o after_o this_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o which_o seven_o thousand_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o a_o thousand_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiachins_n captivity_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o jeremiah_n in_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o yea_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n he_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v ch_n 25._o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n evilmerodach_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o on_z vers_n 14._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n so_o pharaoh_n necho_n give_v eliakim_n a_o new_a name_n when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n chap._n 23.34_o and_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v new_a name_n give_v they_o dan._n 1.6_o 7._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o impose_v new_a name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o
have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o storm_n with_o baalis_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n jer._n 40.14_o and_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n he_o now_o envy_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o stir_v up_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o slay_v gedaliah_n this_o johanan_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 23._o discover_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o slay_v ishmael_n jer._n 40.13_o 14._o but_o gedaliah_n be_v incredulous_a ishmael_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n for_o while_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o come_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o mizpah_n together_o and_o ishmael_n arise_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n the_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o fourscore_o man_n come_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n have_v certain_a offering_n and_o incense_v with_o they_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v though_o now_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ishmael_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o counterfeit_a tear_n make_v show_n that_o he_o also_o bare_a a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o gedaliah_n thereby_o to_o try_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v they_o into_o the_o city_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o except_v who_o he_o spare_v because_o they_o promise_v to_o discover_v unto_o he_o some_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o war_n he_o also_o address_v himself_o present_o to_o return_v to_o the_o amonite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o captive_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n zedekiahs_n daughter_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o johanan_n hear_v of_o it_o with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v get_v pursue_v he_o present_o and_o overtake_v he_o at_o gibeon_n the_o captive_n fall_v off_o he_o and_o ishmael_n with_o eight_o man_n only_o escape_v by_o flight_n all_o which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n verse_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o babylonian_a will_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n johanan_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n resolve_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v into_o egypt_n first_o indeed_o they_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o land_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n but_o if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o to_o egypt_n and_o carry_v both_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n along_o with_o they_o and_o inhabit_v near_o unto_o taphnes_n where_o when_o jeremiah_n continue_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o there_o for_o this_o with_o all_o before_o mention_v be_v large_o relate_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v at_o length_n there_o as_o other_o history_n report_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o ungrateful_a countryman_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o babylon_n jer._n 52.11_o then_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lament_v at_o his_o burial_n by_o his_o people_n jer._n 34.5_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o bury_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o jehoiachin_n because_o he_o yield_v himself_o at_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n to_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v at_o length_n by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o use_v with_o all_o princely_a respect_n indeed_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n jerem._n 52.31_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o release_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o be_v here_o say_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n adam_n sh_v enosh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o king_n 14.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 14.19_o yet_o these_o be_v happy_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o and_o that_o by_o ezra_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v their_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n entire_o by_o itself_o without_o intermingle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o to_o add_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v judah_n kingdom_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n paralipomena_fw-la that_o be_v passage_n former_o pass_v by_o and_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o line_n of_o adam_n to_o noah_n no_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n verse_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 10.1_o verse_n 10._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 10.8_o verse_n 18._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v shelah_n the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v both_o here_o and_o also_o gen._n 10.14_o insert_v one_o generation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v shelah_n and_o yet_o herein_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a septuagint_n translation_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o make_v salah_n or_o shelah_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n minister_v any_o occasion_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o according_a to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o
many_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n servant_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n verse_n 4._o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n after_o nine_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o sam._n 24.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.9_o verse_n 6._o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n that_o be_v because_o what_o joab_n do_v in_o this_o business_n he_o do_v it_o altogether_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o these_o two_o tribe_n he_o leave_v unnumbered_a embolden_v herein_o by_o the_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v for_o it_o as_o for_o levi_n that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v the_o number_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o for_o benjamin_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o tribe_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v there_o and_o that_o afterward_o at_o more_o leisure_n as_o likewise_o because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v c._n 27.24_o verse_n 7._o and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n concern_v these_o follow_a passage_n unto_o the_o 18._o verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 24.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o david_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n build_v see_v chap._n 22.1_o and_o also_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n and_o the_o more_o reverent_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o whereby_o this_o grievous_a plague_n be_v stay_v in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o happy_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o david_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n in_o future_a time_n also_o verse_n 25._o so_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n see_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a a_o sign_n both_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o grant_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v that_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 30._o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o david_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o go_v present_o to_o gibeon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n but_o only_o fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 24.18_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v long_o since_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o must_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o where_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n instead_o of_o this_o i_o have_v now_o set_v up_o wherein_o only_o they_o must_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o deut._n 12.11_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o david_n know_v either_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophet_n gad_n who_o happy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o god_n purpose_n herein_o or_o else_o through_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n himself_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o god_n send_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o from_o god_n miraculous_a testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 21.26_o 28._o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o help_n of_o stranger_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o for_o david_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o according_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v many_o material_n and_o set_v these_o workman_n on_o work_n about_o they_o to_o which_o solomon_n afterward_o add_v what_o be_v not_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.17_o 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n so_o much_o that_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o and_o deliver_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n verse_n 5._o and_o david_n say_v solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o david_n but_o by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a prince_n this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o reason_n give_v why_o david_n may_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n of_o david_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o david_n do_v god_n good_a service_n yet_o withal_o because_o david_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o he_o may_v take_v in_o that_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n may_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 10._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n be_v accomplish_v in_o solomon_n posterity_n especial_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o many_o eminent_a divine_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n maintain_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n nor_o yet_o ever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n after_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n again_o now_o therefore_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a at_o all_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o the_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
for_o ahaziah_n be_v also_o call_v jehoahaz_n chap._n 21.17_o and_o 22.1_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obed-edom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o obed-edom_n see_v 1_o chron._n 20.15_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v uzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14.21_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v singular_a understanding_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v write_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o a_o able_a instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o uzziah_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n or_o that_o be_v skilful_a to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n of_o other_o man_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v gen._n 41.15_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o 2.19_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o uzziah_n build_v tower_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o at_o the_o valley_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o great_a breach_n which_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n chap._n 25.23_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner_n gate_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o these_o building_n verse_n 19_o and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 15.5_o though_o he_o be_v leprous_a happy_o all_o over_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n only_o before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n for_o there_o stand_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n verse_n 22._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v this_o therefore_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v by_o isaiah_n or_o some_o other_o history_n which_o he_o write_v that_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o jotham_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.33_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n uzziah_n do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ill_o as_o his_o father_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 15.35_o verse_n 3._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 15.35_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n he_o build_v much_o this_o ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n see_v chap._n 35.15_o neh._n 3.26.27_o and_o 11.21_o and_o be_v as_o be_v there_o note_a the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o but_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v since_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n into_o your_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v punish_v you_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v have_v move_v you_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v exercise_v such_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o at_o that_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v many_o king_n under_o he_o after_o that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v several_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o country_n not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o against_o ahaz_n again_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 16.5_o and_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o make_v he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v of_o which_o see_v 2._o king_n 16.7_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v judah_n low_a because_o of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap_n 21.2_o verse_n 20._o and_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ahaz_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o slay_v rezin_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o as_o likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n there_o 2._o king_n 15.29_o yet_o because_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isaiah_n 7.4_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stir_v forth_o to_o help_v he_o rezin_n in_o his_o departure_n take_v elath_n which_o uzzah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v win_v from_o the_o syrian_n 2._o king_n 16.6_o and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o do_v come_v forth_o to_o his_o help_n though_o he_o do_v indeed_o sore_o afflict_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o restore_v not_o to_o ahaz_n any_o of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o other_o good_a in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o ahaz_n have_v give_v he_o but_o perhaps_o do_v other_o way_n distress_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o distress_v he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o make_v judah_n naked_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.35_o verse_n 23._o for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v with_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o vanquish_a of_o rezin_n for_o there_o he_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o damascus_n against_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o have_v see_v there_o to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o thereon_o do_v ahaz_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n 2._o king_n 16.10_o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.1_o 2._o verse_n 3._o he_o in_o
persia_n above_o twenty_o year_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o yea_o even_a egypt_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o those_o border_a nation_n jer._n 25.9_o 10_o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n isa_n 20.4_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a see_v also_o jer._n 43.10_o 11._o and_o 44.30_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o he_o to_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.7_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n but_o then_o in_o belshazzar_n time_n this_o great_a empire_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o besiege_v babylon_n take_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o slay_v belshazzar_n and_o so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jer._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o persian_n indeed_o in_o this_o war_n against_o babylon_n the_o mede_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n for_o darius_n medus_n or_o cyaxares_n do_v command_v in_o chief_a in_o this_o war_n and_o the_o army_n consist_v most_o of_o his_o people_n isa_n 13.17_o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 51.11_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o device_n be_v against_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o balthasar_n or_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v make_v king_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o yet_o withal_o first_o because_o cyrus_n who_o be_v then_o absolute_a king_n of_o persia_n or_o viceroy_n thereof_o under_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o policy_n chief_o the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o man_n preordain_v and_o forename_a by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o great_a action_n second_o because_o darius_n it_o seem_v stay_v not_o in_o babylon_n but_o return_v into_o media_n and_o leave_v cyrus_n as_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o room_n and_o three_o because_o darius_n who_o be_v cyrus_n his_o great_a uncle_n and_o as_o some_o think_v his_o father_n in_o law_n also_o live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o cyrus_n his_o heir_n therefore_o even_o from_o the_o first_o cyrus_n be_v esteem_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o part_n and_o however_o in_o truth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n he_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n but_o hold_v also_o under_o he_o as_o his_o viceroy_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 6.28_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a yet_o the_o very_a first_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o we_o see_v here_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n jer._n 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v this_o place_n verse_n 2._o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o cyrus_n that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o one_o cyrus_n shall_v vanquish_v babylon_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v free_o deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o cause_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v again_o build_v all_o which_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v show_v he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 44.1_o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o confess_v that_o those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n use_v these_o high_a term_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hyperbolical_a ostentation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v according_a to_o those_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o luke_n 2.1_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o act_n 2.5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n help_v he_o with_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o abide_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n let_v the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n furnish_v he_o with_o all_o provision_n requisite_a for_o his_o journey_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v send_v by_o they_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o building_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o transport_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v in_o many_o place_n severe_o forbid_v and_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v there_o the_o king_n therefore_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o withal_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a verse_n 5._o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o tribe_n also_o some_o even_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n go_v not_o as_o be_v well_o settle_v where_o they_o be_v and_o loath_a to_o remove_v or_o desirous_a to_o see_v first_o how_o these_o will_v speed_v but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o go_v not_o of_o these_o tribe_n only_o but_o of_o other_o also_o 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o at_o this_o time_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v fulfil_v ezek._n 37.16_o 17.21_o 22._o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o
in_o this_o verse_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o story_n do_v again_o repeat_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v only_o here_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o persian_a name_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v use_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n artaxerxes_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o interpret_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o with_o syrian_a character_n verse_n 8._o rehum_fw-la the_o chancellor_n and_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o letter_n be_v compose_v by_o rehum_n the_o chancellor_n and_o write_v by_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o the_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o from_o this_o to_o vers_n 19_o chap_n 6._o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n verse_n 9_o the_o dinaite_n the_o apharsathchites_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v several_a people_n that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n who_o join_v now_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n bring_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esarhaddon_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o bring_v over_o a_o colony_n of_o these_o nation_n into_o samaria_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o great_a commander_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o esarhaddon_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o bring_v over_o this_o colony_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o join_v the_o foundation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o time_n meddle_v with_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o long_o after_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 1.3_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v long_o ago_o leave_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n which_o the_o samaritan_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v first_o set_v upon_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_o intend_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15._o that_o search_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o record_n of_o thy_o father_n because_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o object_v be_v not_o against_o the_o persian_n but_o against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v search_v be_v make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o father_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o persian_n do_v usual_o aid_v the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n see_v isaiah_n 22.6_o second_o that_o by_o his_o father_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a king_n only_o because_o the_o persian_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o empire_n or_o perhaps_o because_o they_o pretend_v some_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o conqueror_n to_o establish_v themselves_o the_o better_a be_v usual_o wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n hystaspes_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o bastard_n son_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o long_a time_n cease_v darius_n at_o length_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o six_o month_n haggai_n 1.1_o and_o then_o two_o month_n after_o he_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o iddo_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n zach._n 1.1_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 23.35_o and_o so_o both_o these_o prophet_n do_v joint_o together_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_v this_o work_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o show_v they_o that_o the_o famine_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a among_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o desist_v from_o build_v the_o city_n chap._n 4.12.21_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a king_n in_o persia_n and_o of_o another_o family_n why_o do_v they_o not_o afresh_o return_v to_o their_o work_n these_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v their_o sloth_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n verse_n 2._o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o buckle_v themselves_o close_o and_o courageous_o to_o the_o work_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o for_o the_o people_n great_a encouragement_n verse_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o they_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o busy_a enough_o in_o building_n for_o themselves_o goodly_a and_o fair_a house_n haggai_n 1.4_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_n and_o these_o man_n than_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o again_o they_o bandy_v together_o against_o they_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o build_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n inquire_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v principal_a agent_n in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o we_o ask_v their_o name_n also_o to_o certify_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n we_o say_v that_o be_v we_o tatnai_n shetherboznai_a and_o the_o rest_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v it_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o darius_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o poor_a unsettled_a friendless_a people_n may_v well_o have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o their_o powerful_a adversary_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o they_o be_v so_o encourage_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o far_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o darius_n his_o knowledge_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n verse_n 16._o and_o
grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n and_o to_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o in_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v return_v be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n and_o lay_v under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o little_a space_n grace_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n free_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o venture_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n to_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n ezra_n show_v wherein_o grace_n have_v be_v show_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o he_o have_v preserve_v a_o seed_n a_o remnant_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n whereby_o it_o mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o wit_n zerubbabel_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v compare_v to_o pin_n and_o nail_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n rest_n much_o upon_o their_o wisdom_n and_o care_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o eliakim_n isaiah_n 22.23_o 24._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n something_o that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a day_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n settle_v they_o again_o and_o give_v they_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a land_n city_z and_o temple_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pin_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n as_o intend_v to_o abide_v a_o while_n in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o from_o those_o nail_n wherewith_o we_o use_v to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o strike_v into_o our_o wall_n to_o hang_v thing_n upon_o that_o our_o god_n may_v lighten_v our_o eye_n and_o give_v we_o a_o little_a revive_n in_o our_o bondage_n to_o wit_n by_o refresh_v our_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n when_o in_o his_o faintness_n he_o be_v refresh_v with_o eat_v a_o little_a honey_n 1._o sam._n 14.29_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v enlighten_v because_o i_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n or_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n who_o be_v in_o our_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n as_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v ezek._n 37.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 9_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n two_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v wherein_o ezra_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v thereupon_o revive_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o where_o by_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n ruin_n and_o also_o principal_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o joyful_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o sacred_a employment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v some_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o wall_n or_o pen_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n give_v they_o be_v mean_v the_o fence_n of_o they_o from_o danger_n partly_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n favour_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o his_o royal_a protection_n against_o those_o enemy_n that_o former_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n aw_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v verse_n 10._o and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v again_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v do_v verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o remain_v yet_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o continue_n in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ezra_n justify_v god_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v be_v just_o inflict_v yea_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o wait_v indeed_o for_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o even_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o there_o assemble_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n have_v in_o public_a before_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n manifest_v such_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o rend_v his_o garment_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n cast_v himself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wail_v call_v and_o cry_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n purposely_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o because_o thereof_o the_o noise_n hereof_o be_v soon_o carry_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o present_o there_o come_v in_o to_o he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n some_o few_o at_o first_o chap._n 9.4_o but_o now_o at_o last_o a_o very_a great_a assembly_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o ezraes_n grievous_a lamentation_n do_v also_o weep_v very_o sore_o with_o he_o verse_n 2._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o god_n